First Timer - Fantasy Story About a Baby and Their Rockstar Parents -- (Author) ABDLK10

[llsadmin]

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: May 3, 2016 at 7:18 AM
Content: So I've been browsing ABDL websites for a while, but I've never joined one or discussed it with anyone else. Nor have I ever worn a diaper, except when I was an actual baby. I've fantasized about it a lot though. Here's one of the biggest fantasies I've had. It was sort of inspired by the story "Kidnapped To Be A Toddler." I'm sure many of you have heard of that story.

Background about me: I'm a queer genderfluid person DFAB (designated female at birth) so you will hear gender-neutral language.

So here goes...

I'm sitting in a park by myself and a couple of strangers sit down on a bench next to me. They're both dressed in very trendy clothes. We get to making small talk, and, after a while, they say quietly, "We know who you are. We know what you think about." Surprised, I say, "What are you talking about?" They say, "We see what you look up on your incognito browser. If it's ok with you, we'd like to take you to our planet and make you our little child. We promise we're good people and will keep you safe." I hesitate for a moment. Sensing my hesitation, they say, "Tell you what. You come to our planet and try it out for a year. If you don't like it, we'll bring back to Earth. Time will pause for you on Earth and no one will know you were ever gone. You can go back to your normal life on Earth with no interruption." I think for a moment to myself then say, "Well, I guess I could give it a shot." They say, "We're so happy to hear that! You're going to love it, sweetie. We'll give you a month here on Earth to get your affairs in order, and we'll come back to pick you up."

A month passes, and it's the day they're supposed to come pick me up. I'm waiting at my apartment for them. I hear a knock on the door. I open it up, and it's them. They give me a warm hug. I instantly start feeling myself feeling like a little child. We let go, and they say, "Hi, honey. You ready to go?" I say, "Yeah." Then I hold their hands, and we're whisked away like wizards in Harry Potter are when they apparate. In just a few seconds, we land on their planet, my home for the next year...at least. It doesn't look that much different from Earth, but everything is way bigger. Houses are three times bigger. I hear some grunting behind me, and I turn around to see what it is. My new parents start changing before my eyes. They start growing much taller. On Earth, they were the same size as adults on Earth. They did that to blend in. Now, they're at least twice as tall as I am. I'm amazed, and I reason that, since I'm from Earth, I did not change. I'm ok with that though. I start to feel even more like a little child.

They take my hand and walk me into the house, helping me up the steps because they're much bigger than steps on Earth. They give me a tour of their house, and I start to learn more about them. I see pictures on the wall of them on stage at rock concerts. I also see musical instruments around the house. Apparently, they're rockstars on their planet. Because I'm a musician too, this really excites me. Then, they take me to my room. In it, there is a bed with low rails on both sides like a toddler bed, a crib, changing table, and rocker. I also have my own bathroom with everything sized just right for me. They take me into the kitchen where there is a booster seat on one of the chairs around the dining table and a highchair. They ask me which I would like to sit on, and I choose the booster seat. They pick me up and sit me down on the booster seat. They sit down with me and talk to me about what's going to happen and about the new planet.

They explain, "This planet is called Ubrania. We're not that much different from Earthlings, but, as you can see, we are much taller. Sometimes, we like to adopt Earthlings instead of having children of our own which is what we chose to do with you. Does that make sense?" I nod yes. "We're so glad you chose to be our little child, and we want to make you safe and happy. We'd love for you to call us Maddy and Paddy." I say "Ok, Maddy and Paddy." Smiling, they say "Now, we know this can be overwhelming so we're going to let you make the transition at your own pace. You may have noticed you have a crib and a regular bed in your room. You're welcome to choose whichever bed you want to sleep in from here on out, and you can wear whatever you want, including underwear. We only have two requests for now. We have set up an appointment for you tomorrow to have all of your pubic, leg, and underarm hair permanently removed, and we have these pills we'd like you to take. You'll stay the same size you are now, but these pills will gradually age you back. You will sort of go through puberty in reverse. You'll gradually stop having periods, and your breasts will slowly shrink down. We know how much you've hated having periods and breasts so we know you'll like that!" That does make me excited because having periods and breasts has given me a lot of gender dysphoria, and I say "Ok, Maddy and Paddy! That sounds awesome."

Maddy and Paddy get up and start making dinner. I'm really hungry and can't wait for dinner. Maddy gives me an iPad, a little present from them, to watch videos and play on while I wait. A short while later, dinner is ready. They made pasta, one of my favorites! They bring me my dinner with a sippy cup of soda, and we eat. After dinner, we decide to watch a movie. I crawl up onto the couch, and they both sit on both sides of me. Maddy brings me my sippy cup in case I get thirsty. Paddy leans down to kiss me on the head and rub my back. "Love you, honey.", he says and presses the play button on the remote. Halfway through the movie, I feel the need to use the restroom. I go to my restroom and use my little toilet. I wash my hands and go back into the living room and crawl up on the couch.

After the movie, I start to get sleepy and decide to go to bed. Maddy and Paddy walk me to my room. They tell me they'll give me a few minutes to get dressed, brush my teeth, and get into bed. After I do all that, they come back to tuck me in. Paddy tells me, "To make sure you're safe, we have a camera with a microphone in here that we can watch on our iPads and phones like a baby monitor. If you need anything just let us know." They both give me a kiss on the head and tell me "Good night, sweetie." Paddy turns out the lights because they're too high for me to reach. I have trouble sleeping because I was thinking a lot about what was happening. I grab my iPad and eventually drift off to sleep.

I woke up the next morning just as Maddy was opening the door. "Oh! You're already up. Good morning, honey. Sleep well?" I nod my head. "Great.", she continued, "I've made breakfast." She walks me to kitchen and puts me in the booster seat and sets my breakfast down in front of me. I light up. "Pancakes! Yum!", I exclaim excitedly. She also set down a sippy cup of orange juice and a sippy cup of water to take my first de-aging pill with. As I wolf down my breakfast, Maddy says to me, "Now, the doctor wants you to be totally clean today so, if it's ok with you, I'd like to give you a bath when you're done with breakfast, ok?" With a bite of pancake in my mouth, I mumble, "Mhmm." I'm a little nervous though because no one has given me a bath since I was a toddler. So, after I'm done with breakfast, she walks me into my bathroom, helps me get undressed, and helps me into the tub. The tub slowly starts to fill with warm water, and I'm slowly put at ease while she gently bathes me and washes my hair. After she was done bathing me, she let me sit in the tub for a few more minutes to play. Then, she pulled the drain, pulled me out, wrapped me snugly in a soft, fluffy towel, and sat me on the closed toilet to dry while she went to get me some clothes and underwear. Then she came back and helped me get dressed. I brushed my own teeth though. She told me "Good job, honey." when I was all done.

Maddy and I walked into the living room where Paddy was standing. He was standing right by a drum set that was all for me! What a surprise! Paddy, Maddy, and I jammed all morning.

When lunchtime rolled around, we made our way to the garage to get into the car to get lunch at a restaurant before my appointment. The car was the biggest car I had ever seen. When Paddy opened the car door for me, I saw a car seat with straps like the ones little children use. Since I was too little to sit in the car like an adult, I had to use the car seat to keep me safe. I was ok with that though because I could see out the window. Paddy picked me up and strapped me into the car seat and away we went.

When we got to the restaurant, the hostess showed us to our table and put a booster seat on one of the chairs and placed a kid's menu in front of it. Maddy helped me get up on the chair. I was feeling exceptionally hungry so I ordered a cheeseburger, fries, soda, and a milkshake. I was confused about why I was so hungry, but Paddy explained to me that the pills would increase my metabolism since they're making my body go through so many changes. After we finished lunch, I needed to use the bathroom. To make sure I was keeping myself clean for the doctor, Maddy came with me. I was surprised to find that the bathrooms were gender-neutral and had toilets and sinks just for Earthlings! After I was done, Maddy cleaned me up, and I washed my hands.

As we were walking back to the car, I started to get nervous about the appointment. I started to cry, "Is the hair removal going to hurt?" Paddy knelt down, gave me a hug and a kiss on the head. "Everything is going to be ok, honey. Maddy and Paddy are going to be with you the whole time, ok?" I nodded my head and whimpered, "Ok." Paddy picked me up and strapped me back into my car seat, and we were off to the doctor's.

When we walked in, Maddy checked us in while Paddy and I sat down. Maddy brought back forms that I needed to help her fill out. They were about things like my medical history and allergies. After we were done filling out the forms, I needed to use the bathroom again so Maddy went with me again. Just a couple of minutes after we came back from the bathroom, the nurse whose name was Kelly called for us. Kelly led us to the exam room, and Paddy helped me up onto the table. Kelly explained to me what was going to happen and to get undressed. She left for a few minutes to let me get undressed and to get a razor because she was going to need to give me a clean shave so that my hair would be easier to work with. Feeling even more vulnerable, I started to get nervous again. I reached out my hand for Paddy's, and I felt his grab mine. Kelly came back with a razor and started shaving me. It felt kind of nice when she was done. I felt very breezy. Kelly then left to get the doctor. A couple of minutes later, the doctor came. "Knock knock! There you are! Hi there! I'm Dr. Smith. I'm here to get rid of all that nasty hair on you. How are you doing, buddy?", she said jovially, trying to put me at ease. I shyly said, "I'm good." "Great! Glad to hear it. Now, this is going to sting a little bit, but it should be quick.", she said. I grabbed Paddy's hand even tighter and started to cry a little bit. "It's ok, sweetie. You're going to be ok.", Maddy said. She started rubbing this lotion with medicine in it that was supposed to stop my hair from growing. She was right. It did sting, but it was quick. She left it on just long enough to let it soak in. After she was done, Kelly wiped off the excess and began applying a soothing lotion. I started to feel much better. Kelly told Maddy and Paddy to apply this lotion regularly on me over the next few days to help my body heal. Kelly left so I could get dressed. After I was dressed, we left. The receptionist gave me a lollipop on the way out.

When we got home, Paddy laid me down on the couch and turned on the TV for me. He got me a sippy cup of water and sat down with me while Maddy made dinner. After dinner, Maddy took me to my room to apply the ointment and to help me get dressed. The next few days were uneventful since I was trying to heal from my operation.

Once I was healed, I was able to get off the couch and was able to be more active. One thing I did was explore my room a little more. I peeked inside the cabinets and drawers of the changing table and saw soft, fluffy terry cloth diapers, plastic pants, diaper cream, and baby powder. This excited me a little bit, but it wasn't until the next day that I said anything about it.

When Maddy was helping me get dressed in the morning, she brought back some clothes and some underwear. I saw the underwear and asked, "Could I try on a diaper, please?" "Of course, honey!" Maddy said with a smile. She picked me up and laid me down on the changing table and diapered me up. I could feel her rubbing the diaper cream on me and powdering me up. Since she had to apply the ointment on me for a few days, I was comfortable being so exposed to her now. Then I could feel her lift my butt a little bit and slide the soft terry cloth diaper underneath, pull the diaper between my legs and secure it with diaper pins. I could then feel her pull a pair of plastic pants up between my legs. She then helped me off the changing table and put me in some clothes. This was an odd yet exciting sensation. I had to walk with a little waddle now. "This is why we wanted to get you shaved. We wanted you to stay clean when wearing a diaper. Hair makes you messy." Maddy explained. I still used the toilet that day because I just wanted to get used to wearing a diaper. That was my plan though.

I went to bed like normal, and I didn't expect anything to happen overnight. However, I did end up wetting myself in my sleep. I didn't know about it until that morning when I woke up a little bit wet. I call for Maddy and Paddy. They come running in, worried. I look up at them and say, "I wet myself." They crack a small smile, and Maddy says, "That's ok, sweetie. Good thing you were wearing that diaper, huh?" They help me out of bed and into the kitchen for breakfast. After breakfast, they clean me up and put me in a fresh diaper. I had trouble wetting during the day and used the toilet to poop in because, even when I was on Earth fantasizing about being a baby, pooping in a diaper never appealed to me, but I decided that I wanted to try wearing and wetting diapers 24/7. Maddy and Paddy casually started making sure I had a full sippy cup nearby at all times now so I would start wetting my diapers more.

A week later, after Paddy changed my morning diaper and got me dressed, he left me in my room to play while he and Maddy got things ready to go run errands. I remembered there were some different colored pacifiers in the changing table. I went over a chose a purple one. I stuck it in my mouth and began sucking on it. "This is kind of nice.", I thought to myself while I was playing games on my iPad. I was so engrossed in my iPad and sucking on my pacifier that I didn't notice Maddy and Paddy standing in the doorway smiling at me. I didn't even hear them walk up. "Ready to go, sweetie?", Maddy said. I nod yes. Paddy picks me up, takes me to the car, and straps me safely in my car seat.

A couple of days later, we went out to eat for dinner. Paddy asks me, "Would you like a booster seat, honey?" I, with my pacifier in my mouth, nod yes. Paddy asks the hostess for a booster seat, but it turns out they were all out. Maddy and Paddy exchange glances at each other and then look at me. They only had highchairs. I take out my pacifier and say, "That's ok. I can use a highchair." The hostess leads us to our table and drags over a highchair. Paddy picks me up, puts me in it, and fastens the strap so I don't slide out. I sort of like the highchair and start taking turns with booster seats and highchairs because I like them both.

The next week, after living with Maddy and Paddy for three weeks, when Maddy was putting me into my extra thick night diaper, I said "I think I'd like to try the crib tonight, Maddy." Maddy smiled and said, "Ok, baby." She placed me inside the crib. The rails were so tall they came up to my chin. There was no way I could get out of bed on my own now. "I'll be right back, honey." She and Paddy, who smiled when he saw me, came back with my iPad, a pacifier, and a sippy cup of water. They told me to let me know if I needed anything, tucked me into bed, kissed me good night, and turned the lights off on their way out.

The next morning, I woke up wet. I was starting to wet myself at night more consistently at this point. Because I couldn't get out of my crib on my own, I had to wait for Maddy or Paddy to come get me. I think they saw that I was awake on their iPads because just a few minutes later, Paddy came in to get me up. He carried me into the kitchen for breakfast. Maddy and Paddy told me at breakfast that all new children, even Earthlings who were out of high school on Earth, must go to school so they said they were going to take me to visit a school that day for Earthlings. Ubrania had a law that required new Earthlings to attend school for at least one year so they could learn about Ubrania. At the end of the year, they will become full citizens of Ubrania. Parents could homeschool their children if they wanted, but Maddy and Paddy thought it was time for me to meet other Earthlings. Also, Maddy and Paddy were going to start going into the studio soon to record a new album with their bands so they needed someone to watch me during the day. After Paddy changed and dressed me, we went to the school. The school was one of the best private schools in the city. Since Maddy and Paddy were rich rockstars, they could afford it. I had seen other Earthlings around town with their parents, but this was the first time in nearly a month that I had seen other Earthlings all in one congregate setting. I liked being around so many other people my size. The school has a really good music and arts program that I can take part of which I'm excited about. After meeting with the admissions counselor, I get to meet with some other Earthlings. I meet a really cute one who is from the same city on Earth that I'm from and start talking with them a lot. I see Maddy and Paddy out of the corner of my eye exchanging glances and smiles. Before I know it, it's time for us to go. Maddy asks me, "How did you like the school?" I say that I like it a lot. Maddy says, "Great! They'd like to start you on Monday next week." I'm excited for school now.

Next week, I start at school. I start learning about the history and laws of Ubrania, and I get to have private drum lessons every day. I start making some friends, including the the student I met when I visited the school. It's their birthday in a couple of weeks, and they've invited me over to their house for their birthday party! Maddy and Paddy say that if I get good grades for the first quarter, they'll let me come with them to the studio one day! Things are looking up for me, but I'm starting to get a little homesick. I miss my friends on Earth, but I know I committed a year here so I decide to stick things out.

A couple of months pass, and my final grades come. All A's and B's. Maddy and Paddy take me to dinner to celebrate, and we make plans for me to go into the studio with them in the morning. By now, I'm mostly urinary incontinent, too. I also drink out of a bottle sometimes. I've also started dating the student I met when I started school. A bonus of the de-aging pills that I still take since I haven't completely de-aged yet is they act as a form of birth control so we're able to have safe sex. They still take their de-aging pills too to maintain their age. My current age is about 10 years old so I'm prepubescent, but we're hoping to get me down to about 2 or 3 years old. My breasts have disappeared, and I no longer have periods. I will have to take these pills for as long as I live on Ubrania and want to stay a child. I want to stay a child for a long time. Also, it's great that they give me such a high metabolism. I can eat whatever I want.

Going into the studio with Maddy and Paddy was fun. Their bands are going on tour together over the summer, and, since it's summer break, I get to go! Maddy and Paddy are lot like Beyonce and Jay Z, and I'm their Blue Ivy. I'm luckiest kid in the world.

Before I know it, it's the week before my first year in Ubrania is over. I'm completely urinary incontinent, but I still insist on using the potty to poop. I'm in a serious relationship with the student from school. We take turns sleeping over at each other's houses on the weekends. Maddy and Paddy will even fly them out to come on tour with me because they don't want me to get lonely. Our parents encourage us to have safe sex. Maddy and Paddy sit me down to ask me if I'd like to go back to Earth at the end of the week. I spit out my pacifier and say, "Nope! This is my home now. I want to be your little baby for a long time." We hug and I say, "I love you, Maddy and Paddy." I really do love them. They gave me a second chance at a happy childhood. The one I had on Earth was filled with pain from parents who don't accept me. Maddy and Paddy love me and accept me.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Dec 22, 2016 at 3:30 AM
Content: Thanks to you both. I'm thinking of writing a more in-depth version or a part 2.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Dec 23, 2016 at 4:30 AM
Content: Part 2

It's a full year after moving from Earth to Ubrania. I'm graduating school next week! Maddy and Paddy have planned a big party to celebrate. All my friends and my partner will be there. I'm really excited.

I'm also nervous. Since I'm not going to school anymore, Maddy and Paddy are getting me a nanny to help watch me when they're on tour or in the studio. I hope the nanny is nice. I also don't know what I'm going to do with my time since I'm used to having a job or being in school.

Next week comes, and I've graduated school! After school, Maddy and Paddy come to the graduation ceremony. They get me dressed in a custom suit and a fresh diaper. "We're so proud of you, sweetie. You've worked really hard, and you've made such good grades. We love you so much." they tell me before I have to go sit with my fellow graduates. I go sit with my partner who gives me a kiss. I'm really happy, and I can't wait for the party.

The party was super fun. Lots of great food, drinks, music, and dancing. My parents, since they're rockstars, performed and invited some of their famous friends too. Ubranians know that the Earthlings who come to Ubrania did adult things on Earth so adult things are available to us too. We drink alcohol and have adult parties too. This is when wearing diapers really comes in handy. When you're drunk, you don't have to worry about wetting yourself because you've got a diaper on already! I wore an extra thick diaper because my parents knew I was gonna drink a lot, and my new nanny, whose name is Jamie, was there to change me so my parents could host the party and have fun themselves.

The day after the party, I woke up in my crib really hungover. I don't remember being put to bed, but Jamie must have put me in my crib instead of my bed to make sure I was safe while I slept since I was so drunk. I was also really wet. I popped my pacifier in my mouth and waited for my parents to get me. Paddy noticed I was awake from the baby monitor on his phone and came in to get me. He seemed a little hungover too. As he was pulling me out of my crib, he said with a chuckle, "That was one hell of a party, right, little buddy?" I, with my pacifier in my mouth, nodded my head and said "Mmhmm." He said, "We're gonna make some waffles and bacon and just chill today so we can sober up, alright?" Paddy takes me into the bathroom to clean me up while Maddy cooks breakfast. Afterwards, Paddy diapers me up and puts me back in pajamas since we're just going to relax today. We head into the kitchen for breakfast. "There's our little school graduate. How are you feeling, honey?", asks Maddy. I tell her how hungover I feel. "Well let's sober you up with these waffles and bacon." Paddy puts me in my highchair, and Maddy sets down a big stack of waffles drenched in syrup and super crispy, greasy bacon and a sippy cup of orange juice. They also give me a sippy cup of water, an ibuprofen, and my daily de-aging pill.

After breakfast, we all sit in the living room watching TV for most of the day. Later that day, when we're all not hungover anymore, we talk about what I'm going to do now that I'm done with school. They talk about me coming on tour and into the studio with the nanny to help out. Other than that, I can do whatever I want as long as I'm safe. I'm not used to having so much free time so I'm a bit nervous, but it also excites me. Before coming to Ubrania, my life was so stressful, and I was working a lot just to survive so I didn't get much free time.

I've also been thinking a lot about the life I left on Earth. I miss my friends, and I wish I could go back to visit them. I can't though. I can't let them see me in a diaper, and I look so different now with my flat chest. When I left Earth, my life there was put on pause magically. They don't know I've been gone for even a minute so it would be shocking to them for me to appear and suddenly have a flat chest and be wearing a diaper. If I were to go back, I would need to be re-potty trained and go through puberty again which I don't want to do. I like wearing diapers and being a baby, and I don't want my breasts and periods to come back. It will also take a long time. I still have a few more months to go until I'm done de-aging to begin with. The high metabolism I get from the de-aging pills is a nice perk too. I've lost so much weight, and I still get to eat a lot.

Even though I miss my life on Earth a lot, I love my life in Ubrania a lot too so I'm staying for a while longer. If I were to go back to Earth, I would miss my partner and family in Ubrania too. My parents have been so supportive through all this though. They know how much I miss Earth. They're going to let me pop back to Earth undercover just long enough so I can grab some pictures of my friends. I'm looking forward to it.

My visit to Earth is coming up in Part 3.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Dec 23, 2016 at 7:49 PM
Content:

Angellothefox said:

I was just waiting for when she would wet herself. She went to the toilet alot and I was thinking will they be a part where she has not made it and Maddy and Paddy will have to put her back in diapers.
It went a diffrent way though. And she wet the bed instead :sweatdrop:

I hope at some point to read part 2.
I was kind of hoping that the school had a kinder garden/primery school lay out with adult baby changing facilities at would treat pupils like babies.

[End of quote]

In my own, personal ABDL fantasy, I want to be physically and emotionally treated like a baby: wearing diapers, using pacifiers/bottles/sippy cups, sleeping in cribs/toddler beds, being bathed, wearing baby-ish clothes, and sitting in booster seats/highchairs/car seats, but I want to be intellectually treated like an adult: having complex, adult conversations and learning about complex things like how a new planet works. I also want to maintain some amount of autonomy and control and be able to make decisions for myself with the support and guidance of my parents. For me, I am a literal Adult Baby. I'm part adult, part baby, and I want both to be equally respected.

The school treated the students like how I would want to be treated. They had all the baby things: changing tables, diapers, etc., but the students were allowed to act whatever age they wanted.

BTW, myself/the character in this story uses they/them/their pronouns, not she/her/hers pronouns.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Dec 23, 2016 at 9:19 PM
Content: Part 3: Preparing to Visit Earth

Maddy and Paddy and I start making plans for me to make my quick, undercover trip to Earth in a few days. First, we have to get permission from the government to go because any interplanetary travel has to be approved by the government first so we all head down to the office the next day to fill out the forms and do the required interviews.

It's the morning of the next day, and Maddy comes in to wake me up. I slept in my toddler bed this time. "Morning, sweetheart.", she says as she rubs my back, "Time to wake up." I roll over and say groggily, "Morning, Maddy." and pop my pacifier that was lying by my pillow back in my mouth since it fell out while I was sleeping. "Are you ready for the interview today?", she asked me. I nod yes since my paci was in my mouth. "Great, but we should do one last practice today before we go, ok?", she says. She then picks me up and takes me into the kitchen for breakfast. This morning it was cereal and fruit.

After breakfast, Paddy takes me to the bathroom to clean me up and ready for the day. He gently scrubs down my body and washes my hair. Then, he rinses me off, pulls the plug of the bathtub, and pulls me out of the tub. He wraps me in a soft, fluffy towel and dries me off. Then, he takes me over to the changing table and puts a clean diaper on me. "You know, honey, some parents get tired of changing their baby's diapers and want their child to start potty training as soon as possible, but I haven't. This is one of my favorite things to do with you. I love making sure you're healthy and clean. I know it took you a while to trust me and Maddy to take care of you like this, and we're so proud of how you've let us take care of you.", he said before he tickled my belly and kissed my forehead. I get happy butterflies in my belly and smile back at him and start sucking on my pacifier again. He starts dressing me in a onesie that has a collar like a polo shirt and pair of nice pants with nice shoes. I need to look good for the interview today.

He then takes me downstairs into the living room where Maddy is filling out all the forms for the government. Paddy puts me in my new bouncy swing, a graduation gift from them, while he helps Maddy finish the forms. After they're done filling out the forms, Maddy picks me up and sits me down on the couch to start practicing for the interview.

After we get done practicing, Maddy and Paddy start getting ready to leave. Maddy checks my diaper to make sure I don't need to be changed again, but I'm ok. Paddy picks me up, grabs the forms, the diaper bag, and my iPad for me to play with while we wait at the office. Maddy grabs the stroller they bought me a little while ago and puts it in the car. Paddy puts the forms, diaper bag with a bottle of water in case I get thirsty, and the iPad in the backseat of the car and then straps me into the car seat. Then, we're off.

We arrive at the government office building. It looks a lot like the government office buildings on Earth, worn out and outdated. Nothing impressive, but it is big which is why they brought the stroller. My little legs would get tired if I had to walk through the long maze of hallways. Paddy puts me in my stroller and puts the diaper bag and iPad in the basket underneath. He puts the bottle of water in the cupholder on the stroller. Maddy grabs the forms and locks the car.

We walk into the waiting room and Paddy sits down with me while Maddy turns in the forms and checks us in. Paddy hands me my iPad, and Maddy comes back and says we have about a 30 minute wait. Government bureaucracy at its finest. I look around the room and see other parents with their Earth children. I recognize one as a classmate from school and wave hello and start playing on my iPad. About 20 minutes pass, and Maddy checks my diaper again. The whole time we've been waiting I've been guzzling the water so I'm wet. Maddy takes me to the bathroom and changes me. We come back just in time to hear our name called.

We follow the office worker to the office where we'll have the interview. There are three chairs, one with a booster seat, on one side of the desk. We all sit down in our respective seats. The person who will be interviewing us walks in and greets us. "Hi. Thank you so much for your patience. I'm Jane. I'll be conducting the interview today. Before we begin, please indulge me. I'm a big fan of your music." Maddy and Paddy smile and say thank you. This is a regular occurrence for our family. I've grown used to it at this point. Jane then proceeds with the interview. She asks when we plan to go to Earth, how long we'll be there, why we're going to Earth, how we plan to stay undercover, and what we'll do if something goes wrong. The interview was one hour long. I had a hard time staying awake. Once she was done with the interview, she said she'll get back to us in a couple of days with the agency's decision about our request to go to Earth.

After the interview, we head to a restaurant for lunch. We were all really hungry. We went to an Italian restaurant. I sat in a highchair and ordered chicken parmesan and a caesar salad with a soda. After lunch, Paddy checked my diaper, but I was ok. Then, we went home. When we got home Paddy undressed me from my nice clothes and changed my diaper. I didn't feel like wearing clothes so I just wore my diaper which I do sometimes when I'm feeling really baby-ish. I was also really sleepy so I asked to be tucked into my crib for a nap. Paddy placed a bottle and paci in the crib with me. I drifted off to sleep.

I woke up a couple of hours later wet again, but I had to wait for Maddy or Paddy to see me awake on their phones. I popped my paci in and stood up holding the bar of the crib. Maddy walked in just a few minutes later, got me out of my crib, and changed me into nothing but a diaper. I spent the rest of the day with no clothes, except for when I went to bed. Paddy dressed me in a regular onesie.

The next few days were just a waiting game for us for the news from the government about the approval for the trip to Earth. That will come in Part 4.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Mar 21, 2018 at 9:47 PM
Content: So, yeah, it's been a while. Here's a new update. This is part 3b if you will.

While waiting for the government's approval for our trip back to Earth, I decide to tell Maddy and Paddy something that I've been thinking about a lot. I'm a transgender boy.

I waddle into the kitchen where Maddy and Paddy are making lunch. I've got butterflies in my stomach, and I can feel myself wetting myself not just from incontinence but also from nervousness.

"Maddy, Paddy, can I tell you guys something?"

Paddy turns around, looks at me, picks up on my nerves, and picks me up holding me tightly.

"Of course, sweetie. What is it?", says Maddy.

"I know I'm your little child, and I love that you don't make me be the girl my parents on Earth tried to make me into, but I really think I'm a boy. Can I be your little boy?"

"Oh, buddy, of course you can!", says Paddy, "We love you no matter what! You can be whoever you want!"

Paddy squeezes me and gives me a kiss on the cheek. I pee a little more.

Lunch is about ready so they strap me into the highchair.

"You know, sweetie, there's something we've wanted to talk about with you for a while.", says Maddy.

"Really?", I mumble through a bite of a sandwich.

"Yes. You know, women in Ubrania have some magical powers. One of those powers is that we can produce breast milk at any time regardless of whether or not we've actually given birth to a baby. Our breast milk also has some healing powers for minor conditions for Earthlings too. It can heal you of depression, anxiety, imperfect vision, allergies, you name it. Would you be interested in nursing, baby boy?", says Maddy.

I pause for a moment. "Can I think about it?", I ask.

"Absolutely, sweetie.", she says.

We all finish our lunch, and Paddy takes me upstairs to change me. I go through lots of diapers!

"I love you so much, son.", he says as he pins on my terry cloth diaper and kisses me on my tummy. "Love you too, Paddy.", I say squirming a little bit. "It's going to take a few weeks to hear back from the government about our trip to Earth, but, what do you say we have a boy's night out - your first boy's night out?", he asked sliding on some crinkly plastic pants. "That sounds awesome!", I say squirming more. He chuckles. "You're really squirmy today. You must be excited that you know you're loved, huh?", he said snapping the closures of my onesie. I nod yes. He lifts me up and takes me back downstairs to watch TV while he and Maddy pay bills and take care of paperwork for a tour they have coming up.

As I'm watching TV, I think more about nursing. No more depression, anxiety, allergies? But what would it be like to suck on a boob without it being sexual? A few hours go by, and I start to get a little hungry. I slide down off the couch and waddle into the kitchen where Maddy and Paddy are working. I lift my arms up to Maddy to indicate that I want to picked up and held. "Hi, baby.", she says softly kissing me on the forehead. I look up at her and ask, "Maddy, I'm hungry. Can I try nursing?" She says, "Of course! I didn't expect you to decide so soon!" She begins unbuttoning her shirt and taking off her bra. I see her boob, and I begin to have a huge urge to want it in my mouth. Not sexually though. She gently pushes my head onto her boob, and I can feel it slowly going into my mouth. It's soft. Her lotion smells nice. I start sucking. At first, nothing comes out. Then a few more sucks later, I can feel and taste her milk in my mouth. It tastes like something I've never tasted before. It's mildly sweet. I feel a tingling sensation going through my whole body. I can feel so much more calmer and happier. My blurry vision is becoming clearer. I keep sucking until I'm full.

I pull my head back and look up at Maddy. She's beaming. She pulls me in for a hug and kisses me on the cheek. "Love you, my precious baby boy." Paddy looks at me, gives me a thumbs up, and says, "Atta boy." I waddle back into the living room and watch more TV until dinner.

After that, I do a mixture of breastfeeding and eating real food.

One of the times I had to eat real food was at Paddy and my's boy's night out. I got to invite a friend and his dad to go with us. I invited my friend Mark from school and his dad Jerry. Mark is like me. He's a trans boy too. For the boy's night we went to dinner and a football game. Paddy put me in an extra thick diaper because he knew I was going to want to drink a lot at the game which was right. I got drunk and woke up the next day in my crib in another extra thick diaper that was soaked.

Maddy saw that I was awake because she came in a few minutes later to change me. "I wish your dad wouldn't let you drink so much. I get worried.", she said flustered. She then proceeded to breastfeed me because I was hungry and to heal me from my hangover while she was rocking me in the rocking chair. I fell right back to sleep so she tucked me into my crib. When I woke up, she nursed me and changed me again so we could run errands.

Part 4 is next.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Jun 24, 2018 at 3:20 AM
Content: Part 4

"Buddy, it's time to get up." Paddy says to me lightly rubbing me on the back with me in my bed. "We need go back to the government building to hear what they decided for you to go back to Earth today." I roll over and rub my eyes. I was sucking on a pacifier so I just nodded. Paddy picked me up and took me downstairs to nurse for my breakfast. "Good morning, baby boy. Sleepy?" I nod yes, pacifier still in mouth. I pop it out to start to nurse while Maddy rubs my back and head. Nursing is one of my favorite parts of the day. I was feeling nervous about the government's decision, but nursing helped me calm down. After I was done, Maddy takes me back to my room to change me out of my pajamas and wet diaper to give me a bath. She gives me my bath and puts me in a fresh diaper and some clean clothes. She takes me downstairs and puts me in the playpen while she and Paddy get things together to go the government building and to run errands.

I'm strapped in the car seat with a bottle, my pacifier clipped to my shirt, and my iPad, and we're off. We pull up to the building, and Paddy get me out of the car seat and puts me into the stroller. We walk into the building and Paddy and I find a place for us to sit while Maddy checks us in while we wait for our appointment. Paddy checks my diaper, but it was dry. A few minutes go by, but it seems like forever. I'm starting to get anxious again because the magic from the nursing is starting to wear off. I want so badly to go back to Earth because I miss my friends. I hear our name called, and Maddy puts me back into the stroller while Paddy gets our things. We go into the office, and Maddy and Paddy sit down in the chairs for adults, but I stay in the stroller. The building is out of booster seats. The agent tells us that we are approved to go back to Earth! She has Maddy and Paddy sign some forms while she tells them all the rules that we have to follow. She turns to me, and says, "Sweetie, when you go back to Earth, you can't tell people where you live now, ok? You also can't leave anything about Ubrania behind so make sure you don't forget anything when you come back, ok?" I nod yes. "You will also go back to the way you were in Earth before you came to Ubrania." I was surprised to hear this. I thought I wouldn't change. Apparently, since I've been nursing, I actually become part-Ubranian for a while. After the agent explains everything to us, we're free to go. Maddy checks my diaper first. I'm wet. The meeting did last a while, and I was excited.

We go to the bathroom where Paddy changes me. "Buddy, you want to go shopping for some more boy clothes today? We were planning on doing that regardless of what the agent said, and we want to make sure you have clothes you like now that you're our little boy!" I get excited and say "Yes! Love you Paddy." "Love you too, son." Paddy finishes diapering me, pops the poppers in the crotch of my pants, and sets me back in the stroller with my paci and bottle. We meet back up with Maddy, and Paddy tells her that I want to go shopping. "So happy, precious baby boy." and rubs my cheek.

We're off to a children's clothing store. It's all high-end. There are amazing button down shirts, polos, clip on ties, onesies, pants and shorts with poppers in the crotch for little boys in diapers like me, and blazers. There's a store associate who grabs everything for us when I tell them what I want and takes it to a fitting room. After I'm done picking everything I want out, we go back to the fitting room. Maddy changes me out of my clothes. The only thing I have on is my diaper. One by one, I try things on. Everything looks great, but some things like the suits needed to be tailored a little bit. We leave the clothes behind that need to be tailored to pick them back up later.

We go off to lunch. I'm in the mood for real food this time. I devour some chicken tenders and fries. At lunch, Maddy and Paddy tell me that, in Ubrania, they have doctors who can grow genitalia, and they ask me if that's something I'd like to do after our trip to Earth. I get excited and say I'd love to! I could have a real penis. They tell me to think about it more. It would be permanent, and, if I ever decide to go back to Earth permanently, I would have to get it surgically removed. They want me to think about what my feelings about Earth are like when I come back to Ubrania. That makes sense to me. Still a little hungry, I ask to nurse. Ubrania is very progressive so women nursing in public isn't a big deal. I feel calm and a little sleepy. Maddy checked my diaper which is always wet after a meal, especially nursing. It was wet again so she changes it. "Boy, you go through diapers quick." she says with a little tickle on my tummy. That wakes me up a little bit. She finishes up, and says, "Let's go get your new boy clothes, ok?" I nod with the paci in my mouth. I love my pacis.

We start to head home and get my clothes on the way while running other errands. I get excited for our trip next week! When we get home, Maddy and Paddy put my new clothes away. We eat dinner and settle down for the night. Paddy turns on a movie. I cuddle up with Paddy while we watch. He kisses me on the head, and says, "I love you, son." "Love you too, Paddy" I fall asleep halfway through the movie, and Maddy puts me in my extra thick night diaper and new pajamas and places me in my crib. "Good night, my precious baby boy. Maddy loves you." she whispers and kisses me on the head.

- - - Updated - - -

LilByte said:

Ohh! another post xD

[End of quote]

I don't get on here that often. Lol. Just living my best life. Haha.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Jun 24, 2018 at 5:35 PM
Content: Part 5

So it's the day of our trip to Earth. Maddy and Paddy are scurrying around packing everything up, and I'm safely sitting in my playpen playing. It seems like Maddy and Paddy are almost done. Paddy comes over to give me one last diaper check before we head out. I'm a little wet so he takes me back to my room to change me. I might really lose my bladder in the commute from Ubrania back to Earth because it can be an overwhelming process apparating like wizards in Harry Potter. "Are you excited for the trip, buddy?" he asks. I nod yes with my pacifier in my mouth. "I bet you're a little nervous too, huh?" I nod yes again. "It's going to be ok. Maddy and I will be there with you." He tickles my tummy and puts me back into my clothes. He carries me downstairs where Maddy is waiting for us. Since Ubranians travel to Earth by apparating, it's hard to carry all of your things so there is a service that ships your luggage to Earth for you. The service must have came because all the luggage was gone. Since I have to be a big boy when we go to Earth, we're not taking the stroller, car seat, or booster seat. We were only approved for 72 hours so we're only taking clothes. I can only use my pacifier, sippy cups, and bottles in the privacy of our hotel room. "Ready to go, sweetie?" Maddy asks. "Yes." I say. We go outside, I take my pacifier out of my mouth and put it in my pocket, and grab Maddy and Paddy's hands. Before I know it, we're whisked away going at light speed to Earth. Within seconds, we land. I see Maddy and Paddy start to shrink to my size like they did when they came to pick me up. We landed right outside my apartment. It's exactly how I left it. When I left Earth to come to Ubrania, I locked up my apartment and took the keys with me even though life on Earth was paused. When I got to Ubrania, Maddy and Paddy made sure my apartment keys were safely stored in a safe. They remembered to get them before coming back to Earth. We walked up to the door, and I unlocked it. I remembered that my roommate went away on a trip so she wasn't there. It felt weird to be somewhere that was my size. I could stand at the kitchen counter like a normal adult. I grabbed a few things like photos and other sentimental items. It was very emotional. I sat down in my apartment living room crying. "It's a lot to take in, huh, sweetheart?" Maddy asks gently rubbing my back. I nod yes. "Oh, baby boy." she says pulling me closer to her. "It's going to be ok. Shh shh shh."

After we wrapped up at my apartment, we go to other places of significance to me like my job and my church all the while making sure no one I knew sees us. We head to a restaurant I loved. Instead of sitting in a high chair or booster seat, I sit on a normal chair - eye level with my parents. It was all so surreal. After dinner, we head to our hotel to unwind. It's been an emotional day for all of us. I can't nurse because, when Maddy and Paddy shrink, their Ubranian magic is limited. Thankfully, Maddy pumped and stored some of her breastmilk so I drink it from a bottle in our hotel room. After I'm done, Maddy changes me for the night, and I curl up in bed with them. I slowly fall asleep.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Jul 29, 2018 at 6:56 AM
Content: Part 6

It's the second day of our 3 day trip to Earth. I wake up in bed with my parents. It weirds me out that my parents and I are the same size. "Good morning, buddy." Paddy said with a yawn rubbing me on the top of my head. "Good morning, Paddy." Maddy was already up, and she went downstairs to bring up some breakfast for us from the lobby. We eat our breakfast, and I have a bottle of Maddy's milk. After breakfast, Paddy gives me a bath and changes my diaper. Then, away we go.

Today, we decided to go to a history museum because my parents also want to learn more about my home planet. As we stroll through each of the exhibits, I think about how I would feel leaving Ubrania forever and living on Earth again. I miss my friends on Earth a lot, but I feel so much safer and loved in Ubrania. I have good memories of Earth, but I also have bad memories like my Earth parents disowning me and being bullied in school.

"Are you ok, sweetheart?", Maddy asked concerned, "You've been awfully quiet." "I'm just thinking.", I reply. She rubs me on the back. "Want to talk later?", she asked. "Yeah.", I reply. I fidget with my pacifier that I have hidden in my pocket. I want to suck on it, but I can't do that in public.

After spending the day at the museum and sight seeing, we head back to the hotel for the night. As soon as we get back to the room, I stick my paci in my mouth while Maddy gets me my bottle. I suck on the bottle very quickly. I was hungry and anxious. After I finish my bottle, Paddy changes me. "Paddy? Can I ask you something?", I ask. "Of course, little dude.", he replies ruffling my hair. "If I were to get a penis in Ubrania, what would that be like?", I ask. "Well, first the doctor would need to get a small sample of your skin so they can start growing the penis in the lab. That takes a couple of months. Then, they'll remove your entire female reproductive system and replace it with the male reproductive system, including the penis and testicles. After that, you'll need to stay in the hospital for a week or so so they can monitor you.", he replied. "That seems like a lot. How big would my penis be?", I ask. "Oh, it would be pretty small because you're just a baby, but, if you decide to grow up and go through puberty, it would grow.", he replied. "Oh.", I replied thinking about what it would be like to have a penis. Paddy is done diapering me, and I get changed into my pajamas. Tonight is the last night on Earth. Maddy reads me a story, and I drift off to sleep hearing Maddy say, "Goodnight, my precious little boy. I love you."

- - - Updated - - -

Part 7

I wake up the same way I usually do with the usual routine except this time, Maddy and Paddy are packing up our things. Today, we have to go back to Ubrania, and the shipping service Ubranians use to transport their things to and from other planets is coming to pick up our things. After handing our things over the shipping service and getting breakfast, we head out to go back to my apartment. My roommate is still gone on her trip so it's the only truly private space we have. This is where we apparate back to Ubrania. I take one last look around to see if there's anything else I want to take back. There isn't so I hold on tight to Maddy and Paddy's hands and whoosh. We're whisked back to Ubrania.

The second we land, Maddy and Paddy grow back to their usual size, and I feel little (and safe) again. Paddy picks me up, and we walk back inside our house. "Home sweet home!", he exclaims. Apparating really takes it out of me so I'm starving. I ask to nurse, and Maddy excitedly obliges. It felt so good to nurse again. The milk tasted so fresh, and I felt truly calm again. "Love you, baby boy." she says kissing me on the head and holding me tight. "You've had a busy past couple of days. We all have. Are you sleepy, baby?" I nod yes with my paci in my mouth again. "Ok. Let's all take a nap." Maddy takes me up to my room where she changes me into a fresh diaper. Then, she sits down in the rocking chair and rocks me to sleep before laying me down in my crib.

I wake up a couple of hours later a little groggy. Maddy walks in a little groggy herself and picks me up and checks my diaper. Not too wet though she changes me anyway. She knows I love getting my diaper changed.

We spent the rest of the day just lounging around the house recovering from our trip. It felt so good to be back at home again.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Aug 4, 2018 at 2:00 AM
Content: Part 8

A few days after our trip to Earth, I waddle into the living room where my parents are. I crawl up onto the couch and sit in between them.

"Hi, baby boy. What's up?" Maddy asks.

I pop my paci out.

"Maddy...Paddy, I liked going to Earth, but I don't think I want to live there again. I'm sure I want to live in Ubrania forever. I want to get a penis. I want to be the boy I am, and I feel safe doing that here." I say before popping my paci back in.

"Ok, sweetheart! Thanks for talking about this with us. I'll make an appointment with your pediatrician." Maddy says.

"Good boy!" Paddy says ruffling my hair. "Wanna go hiking tomorrow, buddy? Just us boys? I don't have anything to do."

I smile and nod yes.

I sit for a little while. I pop out my paci again. "There's something else I want to talk to you about."

"What's that, sport?" asks Paddy.

"Can I call you both Mommy and Daddy instead? I want you to be like other parents." I ask.

"Of course!" says Daddy.

I pop my paci back in and snuggle up with Daddy. Daddy rubs my back and pats my bottom. We hang out until dinner.

Before dinner, Daddy takes me to my room to change my diaper. I'm squirmy. I'm always squirmy when I get excited. "Excited about getting your penis, huh?" I nod yes. I have a paci in my mouth most of the time now. I feel Daddy slowly pull down my pants. Then, I hear him undo the snaps on my onesie. Then, he undoes my diaper, wraps it up, and throws it away in the diaper pail. I feel the air around my crotch. Daddy wipes me down with a cold, wet baby wipe. Then he rubs on some baby lotion and diaper powder, lifts up my butt, slides a new diaper underneath, brings it up between my legs, and tapes me up. Snug and secure. He redoes the snaps on my onesie and pulls my pants back up. I hear the crinkle of the diaper. The pattern on this diaper was baby blue "Baby Boy" baby-ish text with pacifiers and rattles. It's one of my favorite patterned diapers.

"Love you, Daddy." I say through my paci.

"Love you too, son." Daddy says kissing my forehead. "Dinner's not ready yet. Wanna pick out your clothes for our hike tomorrow?"

I nod yes.

Daddy shows me some clothes. I pick out a pair of jeans with poppers in the crotch, a t-shirt that says "Daddy's boy", and my hiking boots.

Daddy takes me back downstairs to the kitchen where he straps me into my highchair where Mommy had a bottle of juice ready for me. Mommy is almost done cooking dinner, and Daddy goes to help her finish.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Aug 4, 2018 at 4:07 AM
Content: Part 10

It's hike day with Daddy!

Mommy wakes me up from my toddler bed. "Good morning, little one." Mommy says gently rubbing my back. "Good morning, Mommy." I say as I roll over. My extra thick double terry cloth diaper is nearly soaked as usual. Mommy picks me up and takes me downstairs. I can smell the delicious breakfast: pancakes with bacon. "We need to get you boys your energy for the day." she says with a smile as she straps me into my highchair. She gives me two bottles: one with orange juice and one with water to take my de-aging pill with. I take those just once a week now. I've de-aged enough so it's just to keep me from growing up. I'm a perpetual 2-year old.

"Excited for our boy's hike, buddy?" Daddy asks excitedly.

"Yep, Daddy! Can't wait!" I say with food in my mouth.

After I finished eating the real food, I asked to nurse. Mommy always makes sure to give me enough food to mostly fill me up so I still have some room to nurse when I want. "In just a minute, sweetie." she says, "Let me finish cleaning up. Then, I'll take you to your nursery to nurse you." I love it when she nurses me in the rocking chair. It relaxes me even more.

After she's done cleaning up, she takes me out of the highchair and carries me upstairs to my nursery. She sits down in the rocking chair and unbuttons her shirt and bra. She then gently pushes my head to her breast, and I nurse. She checks my diaper while I'm nursing. "You're almost soaked, baby. After you're done, I'll give you a bath and change you, ok?" After a few minutes of nursing, I can feel my diaper getting fuller, but I don't worry about it because I know Mommy will change me soon. "I'm happy you and Daddy are getting some special time together, but I want a little more time with you before you go on your hike too, ok? I want to read you a story." she says sticking my paci in my mouth. "This story is about a little boy like you who is trying to be the best little boy he can be." We sit in the rocking chair while she reads to me. After she finishes the story, my diaper is completely full almost leaking. She checks it, and says, "Just in time! Let's get you cleaned up!" She runs the bath while she changes me out of my diaper. "You're such a good little boy. You know that, sweetheart? You don't put up a fuss, and I know you love me and Daddy a lot." I nod and say, "Yes, Mommy. I love you so much." through my paci.

She cleans me up and lets me play with my bath toys for a few minutes. After that, she takes me out, dries me off, and puts me in a new diaper. This one had teddy bears in diapers on it.

"Now, Daddy says you two picked out clothes last night. Let's see. Ah! Yes. Here they are." she says looking around.

She puts me in my jeans with poppers, the "Daddy's boy" t-shirt, and hiking boots. "Don't you look adorable, my little adventurer." She picks me up and takes me back downstairs where Daddy was getting things ready. He has a baby carrier and a diaper bag.

"Ready to go, little buddy?" he asks picking me up to take me to car.

"Yep, Daddy! Bye bye, Mommy! Love you!" I say waving to Mommy.

"Bye bye, sweetie! Love you too." she says.

"Honey, be careful. I know you boys like to have too much fun." she says in a slightly firm voice to Daddy.

"We'll be fine! Boys will be boys." he says high-fiveing me chuckling.

"Boys..." she says with a sigh.

He carries me to the car and straps me into my car seat with Mommy trailing behind with the baby carrier and diaper bag. Then, we're off.

Daddy and I arrive to the trail in the nearby state park. I want to try to hike it too so I hold Daddy's hand while we hike. Daddy points out different trees, plants, and animals and tells me what they are. Plants and animals are a little different here than the ones on Earth. After a while, my little legs get tired so he puts me in the baby carrier on his back and carries me the rest of the way up. When we get to the top of the mountain we're climbing, Daddy takes off the baby carrier and takes me out of it. He pulls out some snacks and a bottle for me and a regular adult water bottle for him. There are other people on the trail.

While we take our break, a few of Mommy and Daddy's fans come up to say hi. This is a regular occurrence in our family, but Mommy and Daddy are always gracious with their fans. Sometimes, the fans want to talk to me. "Hi, cutie. I like your t-shirt. Your daddy is a nice man, huh?" I shyly nod yes. They ask to take a selfie with me and Daddy which we do. Daddy then signals to them that they need to move on. "Thank you, ladies. It was nice to meet you." They say their goodbyes and walk away.

Daddy and I wrap up our break. "Think you can walk down the mountain some, buddy? It's a lot easier to walk down a hill than up a hill." He asks. I nod yes. He packs up the baby carrier back up, grabs my hand, and takes us back down the mountain. I went far, but I got tired so he put me back into the baby carrier.

We get back to the car. He holds me while he packs the car back up. Before he closes the trunk of the car where he put the baby carrier and the diaper bag, he checks my diaper. It was wet. "Time for you to be changed!" He grabs a blanket from the diaper bag and lays it out on the lowered hatch of the SUV to make a makeshift changing table. He lays me down on it. He pops open my jeans and takes off my wet diaper, exposing me to the public. It's a busy parking lot and people are walking by. I'm not ashamed though. I'm used to it at this point. He changes me into a dry diaper. This one is a crinkly one with dinosaurs. He hears my tummy grumble. "What do you say we go get some ice cream, kiddo? We worked up quite an appetite!" he says. I say, "Yes, please, Daddy! With whipped cream and a cherry on top!" I say excitedly. Daddy chuckles as he picks me up and straps me back into my car seat.

We stop by an ice cream place where I get a chocolate sundae and Daddy gets an ice cream cone. I get a little messy and some of it gets on my shirt. Daddy tries to clean me up in the bathroom, but he's not able to get everything. We head home.

We pull into the garage. Mommy must have heard the garage door open because she came to car help Daddy unpack. She got me out of the car seat. "Hi, my little adventurer! Did you have fun on your hike?" she asks me. I pop out my paci and say, "Yes, Mommy! We saw lots of animals and got ice cream on the way back!" "You did? You got ice cream?" she asks with disapproving voice and glance towards Daddy who acted like he didn't hear. As she carried me back into the house, she says in Daddy's direction, "Someone is doing the dishes after dinner tonight!" Mommy and Daddy are so silly sometimes.

Mommy changed me out of my dirty clothes and diaper and gave me another bath because I was filthy too before she diapered me back up again and put me into a sleeper so I could take a nap. I was sleepy from the hike. She tucked me into my crib where she placed a bottle, my paci, and a toy. She turned on the mobile above the crib that plays soft music, and I was fast sleep.

I was asleep for about a couple of hours before I woke back up again. I drank from my bottle and played with my toy while I waited for Mommy or Daddy to get me from my crib. Shortly after that, one of them saw I was awake on the baby monitor and came in to get me. Daddy picked me up and did a diaper check. It wasn't too wet so he took me to the rocking chair to read me a story so I could wake up a little more. "I love being with you, Daddy." I say. "I love being with you too, son.", he says hugging me. My tummy grumbled again. "Let's go see if dinner is ready." He picked me up and took me into the kitchen where Mommy was cooking dinner. He put me into my highchair and placed my bottle in front of me. Dinner was just about ready.

We finished dinner, and, while Daddy did the dishes (teehee!), Mommy took me into the living room where she nursed me. She had me pick out a movie to watch before bed. I picked one and Mommy got it ready. It was an adult movie this time. Even though I'm a baby in Ubrania, I still haven't stopped appreciating adult things too which Mommy and Daddy understand. Daddy seemed to know I was feeling like doing some adult things tonight so he brought me a beer. "Here ya go, dude. Good job on the hike today. You hiked a lot!" We settled into the movie, and I cuddled with Mommy and Daddy. I wasn't tired yet so we watched another movie. This time it was a kids one.

I was sleepy after the second movie so Daddy took me to bed. He put me in my nightly diaper. This time it was extra thick with a booster in addition to the usual double thick terry cloth. I did have a lot to drink before bed. He put me into a cozy sleeper and tucked me into my toddler bed with my bottle, pacifier, and toy. "Good night, little buddy. Love you." he said kissing me on the head and turning out the lights. I fell peacefully asleep.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Oct 14, 2018 at 4:09 AM
Content: Part 11: Becoming the Baby Boy I Really Am

It's the day of my big operation! I'm getting my penis today! A couple of months ago, we gave the doctors a sample of my skin, and it's supposed to have grown enough that they can make a small penis out of it and it will grow as I grow.

I'm not allowed to eat or drink anything until after the operation, and I had to begin fasting last night.

"Good morning, baby boy." Mommy says gently rubbing my back as she does every morning. I roll over and say good morning. Since I'm not allowed to eat or drink anything, Mommy picks me up and takes me the bathroom to give me a bath instead of to the kitchen for breakfast. "How do you feel today, sweetie? It's a big day." she asks. "I'm nervous and excited. Is it ok that I'm doing this, Mommy?" I say. "Of course it is, baby. Daddy and Mommy love you for who you are: are sweet, loving baby boy. We want you to be happy. If having a body that is like other boys is going to make you happy, we want to help you do that!" I nod and say, "Ok, Mommy. I love you." and go back to playing with my bath toys and sucking on my paci.

After I'm done with my bath, Mommy dries me off and puts me into a fresh diaper. This one has the words "Baby Boy" in alphabet blocks on it. My tummy grumbles. "I'm hungry and thirsty, Mommy. Can I please nurse?" I ask. "No, baby. The doctor said you can't eat or drink anything until after the operation." I start to cry. "I know, sweetie. You'll be ok." she said in a soothing voice as she finishes diapering me and putting me in clothes. I'm still crying. She takes me over to the rocking chair and rocks me while rubbing my back and telling me I'm going to be ok soon. Slowly, my cries turn into whimpers, and I eventually stop and fall back to sleep.

Next thing I know, I'm in my car seat in the car on the way to the children's hospital. Daddy sees that I've woken up. "How's my brave little boy?" he asks. "I'm ok, Daddy." I say before popping my paci back in. "You're going to do great today, buddy!" he says. I nod. The rest of the car ride I'm pretty quiet. I just look out the window.

After what seemed like the longest car ride ever, we finally pull up the hospital. We walk into the hospital with Daddy carrying me. I hold onto him a little tighter than usual. He rubs my back, kisses me on the cheek, and tells me "I love you." Mommy checks us in and Daddy finds us a place we can sit together. There are lots of other little children here. Some of them are playing with toys, some are crying, and some of them are just sitting with their parents. I stay with Daddy and cuddle with him until the nurse comes to get us.

We hear my name being called. I hold onto Daddy tight and begin to whimper again. "It's ok, buddy. I got you." he says squeezing me. We're led into an exam room where the nurse takes my vitals. All is normal. After that, we're led into the operating room to wait for the doctor. The nurse instructs Daddy to lay me down on the bed so they can hook up the IV, catheter, anesthetic and other things. I begin to whimper again as Daddy pulls me off him. "It's ok, little boy. Mommy and I are right here." He let me hold onto his hand. The nurse takes off my diaper and hooks up the catheter.

After everything is all set, we then wait for a few minutes until the doctor comes. It feels strange to be laying in the bed with only a hospital gown on and no diaper. The breeze feels nice.

The doctor comes in. "Hiya, sport! You doing ok?" he says ruffling my hair. I nod with my pacifier in my mouth. "That's great! This is going to be over quicker than you know." He then turns over to Mommy and Daddy and says they can stay until the anesthetic takes hold, then they'll have to go into the observation room. I squeeze Daddy's hand. Mommy and Daddy kiss me on the forehead and say they love me.

"Ok. Let's get started shall we? Ok, buddy. On the count of 3 the nurse is going to start the anesthetic. When that happens, I'll tell you to count backwards from 20." Mommy takes my paci. I won't need it when I'm asleep. "Ok, 1...2...3...go! Start counting backwards from 20."

"20...19...18...17...six...teen....fif....teen...four..." I couldn't get to 14 until I drifted off to sleep.

The next thing I knew, I woke up in a hospital room - not the operating room. "Mommy?" I quietly say. Mommy looked up, "I'm right here, sweetie." she said as she quickly rushed to me. She gently rubs my face. "You did a great job, baby. Daddy and Mommy are so proud of you." she says. "Is it done? Can I see it?" I ask. "It's all done, but you need to rest first. We'll ask the doctor if you can see it when he comes back to check on you, ok? He'll be back later." I nod. "Can I have my paci? When can I have something to eat?" I ask. "Sure, sweetie. Here you go. We'll get some baby food from the cafeteria soon when the doctor gives the clear." I nod with my paci in my mouth. I can feel that I don't have a diaper on still so I must still have the catheter on, but my crotch does feel different. I'm still sleepy so I drift back to sleep.

I woke up sometime later. Daddy notices. "Hi, sleepyhead." he said ruffling my hair. "Just in time. The nurse said the doctor should be here any minute." I nod. Sure enough, the doctor came by just a couple minutes later. "There's the little trooper!" he says. "You were such a brave little boy. Good job." I smile and nod, still sleepy. He turns to Mommy and Daddy. "So, Mom and Dad, his vitals are stabilizing, but I still want to keep him overnight. He can eat a little bit...think several small snacks instead of big meals and drink as much water as he wants until he goes home tomorrow. When he goes home tomorrow, he can go back to his usual diet. He shouldn't touch his penis for the next couple of weeks or until the stitches fall out. When you diaper and bathe him, be very gentle and avoid scented lotions and powders. He should avoid rigorous activity for the next couple of weeks. Here's a packet with all this information." he says. "Thank you, doctor. He was asking earlier if he can see it?" Daddy asks. "Yes, he can look but not touch." the doctor said. He then turned back to me, and said, "Did you hear that, sport? You can look at your peepee but not touch, ok?" I nod. "Good boy. I'll be back to check on you later, but, first, I have a little surprise." He digs into his coat pocket and pulls out a little teddy bear. "Good little patients deserve presents! Will you promise to be a good little boy and not touch your peepee for two weeks?" I nod yes sucking on my paci. "Good boy!" he said ruffling my hair again and giving me the teddy bear. I hold onto the bear. "I'll be back later." he said as he left.

Mommy and Daddy come over. "He's such a nice doctor, isn't he, sweetheart?" Mommy asks. I nod yes. "Want to see your peepee?" I nod yes. Daddy helps me sit up while Mommy pulls back the blankets and pulls up my hospital gown. There it is. Two small testicles and the small penis with the catheter. There are scars and stitches, but it looks amazing to me. "I love it." I quietly say. "Can I have something to eat now? I'm hungry." I ask. "Sure, but just a little bit. We'll get some baby food from the cafeteria." Mommy says. She reaches for the phone by the bed to place an order. "It'll be here soon." she says. I nod with my tummy growling. They already have a bottle with water, and they give it to me. I suck on that like there's no tomorrow. I was so thirsty. I went through two full bottles by the time my food came. Mommy fed me a small jar of carrot flavored baby food. It was ok, but it calmed my tummy down a little bit. I fell back to sleep. I woke up only to eat and drink.

- - - Updated - - -

Part 12

I woke up the next morning to a nurse poking and prodding me. "Oh, you're awake! Good morning, sugar. I'm the nurse who will be taking care of you today." I nod, rubbing my eyes. I feel a little better today.

"Hi, baby boy." Mommy says. "Hi, Mommy. Can I have something to eat and a bottle?" I ask. "Of course." she says. She feeds me another jar of baby food and gives me another bottle of water. It feels really weird to not have a diaper on. Having some air around my crotch is nice, but I miss my diapers. I feel more secure with them. "Where's Daddy?" I ask. "Oh, he just went to the cafeteria to eat his breakfast. He'll be back soon." I nod ok finishing off the baby food. I wish I could have more, but I know I have to eat little bits at a time.

Since I'm more alert today, I watch TV to pass the time. I watch children's cartoons. The doctor came by just as Daddy was coming back from the cafeteria. The doctor inspects me. With a frown, he turns to my parents and say that my stitches aren't healing as quickly as he hoped but he'll be back in the afternoon to check again. If they heal enough, I could go home tonight. If not, I'll have to stay another night. I hope they heal enough. I want to be able to wear my diapers again and sleep in my own bed and eat real food.

The doctor leaves, and I spend the next several hours watching TV. Like most little boys, I like to be active. I want to get up and go play, but Mommy and Daddy have to keep reminding me that I need to stay in bed.

The doctor comes by again. "Hiya, sport! Are you being a good little boy and following the rules?" I nod, "Yes, sir." I say. "Good boy. I'm going to take a look at your peepee again." He pulls up the gown and take a look at it. He has his frown again. I know what that means. "I'm sorry, buddy, but you need to stay another night. Can you be a good little boy for another night?" I start to cry. "I want to go home!" Mommy rushes over to calm me down. "It's ok, sweetie. You can do this." she says rubbing my head and giving me a hug. "O...kay" I say in between sobs. "I'm sorry, buddy. I know it sucks, but this is to keep you safe and healthy." the doctor said in a reassuring tone. "You can have a little bit of ice cream if you want." he said. That made me feel a little better. "Ok." I say resignedly. "Good boy. Thank you for being a brave good little boy." he said before leaving.

Daddy orders a small vanilla ice cream and turns the TV back on. I just spend the rest of the day watching TV to distract me and to keep me being a good boy for the doctor.

- - - Updated - - -

Part 13

It's the next morning, and I wake right up. "Good morning, buddy." Daddy says. "The doctor will be here soon." I nod. "Let's get you something to eat." Daddy orders more baby food and gives me a bottle of water.

After I eat, the doctor comes. "Good morning, little guy! Have you been a good little boy?" I nod yes squeezing the teddy bear he gave me. "Good boy. I'm going to have a look at your peepee again." He took a look, and looked at me with a smile. "You have been a good little boy! It's a lot better! If it looks better this afternoon, you could go home tonight! How does that sound, buddy?" I get a big smile, and say, "That sounds good!" He chuckles, "Atta boy!" giving me a high five before leaving.

Several hours pass before he comes again and checks on me. "I have good news! Because you've been a good little boy, you can go home tonight!" he says to me. I shout, "Yay!" He gives me another high five and turns to talk to Mommy and Daddy. "Ok, so before you can go home, I'm going to have the nurse come in and show you how to bathe him, give him his medicine, and, right before you go, how to change him. We'll get you all out of here in time for dinner." he said.

The nurse came in and showed Mommy and Daddy how to bathe me in a sink tub. I can't take baths in a bathtub for a while. I have to take baths in the sink. There's too much water in a bathtub. She later shows Mommy and Daddy how to mix my medicine with water so I can drink it from a bottle or sippy cup.

Then, the last and final thing we have to do, is they have to show Mommy and Daddy how to change me. They have to be very gentle with my penis and allow for more room in the crotch. Since they can't put it on as snug as usual, they say to make sure I wear a onesie to keep the diaper in place so it doesn't leak. It felt so good to wear a diaper again.

After Mommy and Daddy gather all our things, we check out of the hospital and go home. Mommy straps me into my car seat very gently. The strap that goes in between my legs can't be too tight so that it doesn't apply pressure to my crotch.

When we get home, Daddy orders a pizza for dinner since it's one of my favorite foods. I still have to be calm and can't run around and play yet, but I can play with my toys on the floor which is what I do while waiting for the pizza.

The pizza finally came, and I'm carefully strapped into my highchair. I devour my pizza. We ate all the pizza, but I was still hungry. Good thing though because it meant I could nurse again! Mommy took me up to the nursery to nurse me. Mommy sat down in the rocker, took off her shirt and bra, and put my mouth on her breast. I sucked away. I felt so happy and peaceful. Daddy came in shortly after. I was getting sleepy and they wanted to put me to bed early. "We're so proud of you, baby boy. I know it was hard to be at the hospital, but you were such a good baby. We love you so much." Mommy said. "That's right, buddy. Mommy and Daddy love you more than you'll ever know. Don't ever forget that." Daddy said. Mommy gave me a kiss and a gentle hug and handed me over to Daddy very carefully for him to change me into my night diaper and pajamas. He gently laid me down on the changing table, unpopped the poppers of my onesie and took it off, undid the tape of the wet disposable day diaper, slid it off, wrapped it up and threw it away in the diaper pail, slid a doubled up terry cloth diaper with a booster under me, gently rubbed on some unscented diaper lotion and powder, carefully pulled the diaper in between my legs, fastened the diaper pins, slipped on some plastic pants, and put me into a soft, fluffly sleeper. He picked me up, gently laid me down into the crib, tucked me in, and stuck my paci back into my mouth and set a bottle next to me. "Good night my baby boy. Daddy loves you." he said as he was leaning down to kiss me goodnight. I feel happy, content, and loved as I drift off to sleep.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Oct 14, 2018 at 8:15 AM
Content: Part 14

It's been several days since my operation. As the scarring heals more and more and the pain subsides, I can feel my penis becoming more a part of me. I'm still getting used to sitting and walking with it. I have to be careful with how I lean forward, and I walk with slightly more of a waddle despite already walking with a waddle because of the thick diapers I wear. I'm still not allowed to touch it though I really really want to, but I'm being a good boy. Mommy and Daddy say that if I don't touch it for the whole two weeks, I'll get to go to the water park with a friend!

Mommy and Daddy have been making me sleep in my crib every night so that I don't get out of bed and run around too much which I don't mind. I love my crib and toddler bed equally.

Because I have to drink more water due to my medicine making me get thirsty easier, I've been going through a lot of diapers. I don't mind that though! It means extra changes which means I can look at my penis more!

One thing about being completely de-aged is that I don't get hormonal urges as much anymore so I haven't experienced an erection yet, but the doctor said that I only get to experience that when I decide to grow up and become a teenager. When I do that, I'll have to start taking testosterone and medicine that will turn my human body into a completely Ubranian one which means I will literally grow up. I'll be as big and tall as Mommy and Daddy. I'll also have to potty-trained again. I'm not even remotely thinking about that yet though. I've been in Ubrania for 7 years now, and so I've been a baby for 7 years. I love it. I love being totally and completely cared for. I don't have to worry about a thing. I just watch TV, play with my toys and friends, and nap all day.

These are just my thoughts I'm thinking about while I wait for Mommy and Daddy to come check on me in the morning. I can feel that my diaper has gotten really full, and I'm hungry. But I trust that they'll check on me soon. They're never away from the baby monitors for too long.

Sure enough, Mommy has come to check on me.

"Good morning, my precious baby boy. So sorry it took me so long to check on you. Daddy and I got caught up talking about the band."

"It's ok, Mommy. I know you love me and wouldn't neglect me." I said slightly muffled through my paci. "I'm hungry."

My tummy grumbled.

"Yes. We do love you. Let's get you some breakfast. I made waffles!"

She picked me up, took me to the kitchen, and strapped me in my highchair. She set down some pre-cut waffles drenched in syrup and a bottle of orange juice.

Daddy walked in.

"Hey, little buddy!" He said with his fist extended for a fist-bump. I set down my fork and made a little fist to fist-bump him back quickly swallowing my bite of waffle.

"Hey, Daddy."

"How do you feel this morning? Does your peepee still hurt?"

"I feel better, Daddy. It doesn't hurt as much. How many days until I can touch it, again?" I ask.

"Just 9 more days. You're being a good little boy though! We're proud of you!"

"Thanks, Daddy. I'm trying really hard."

"Yes! You are. What do you say we go see a movie later this afternoon?"

"Okay, Daddy! That sounds fun."

After I was finished eating, Mommy took me to the nursery to nurse me. Then, Daddy came in to give me a bath and to change/dress me just in time. My diaper was completely full. Daddy put me into some jeans and a onesie that says "Li'l Rockstar." He then picked me up and put me into the playpen in living room so he and Mommy can talk more about the band. I played with my toys or my iPad most of the morning with Mommy or Daddy checking on me periodically.

Lunchtime rolled around and Mommy came to pick me up to check my diaper which was pretty wet.

"Let's eat lunch. Then, I'll nurse and change you, sweetie. Then we can go see the movie and run some errands."

We ate our lunch of sandwiches and fruit. Then Mommy took me to the nursery to nurse and change me. Then, we were off to see the movie and run errands.

The movie we saw was really funny. It was a kid's movie obviously. Then, after a diaper check and change, we ran our errands: going to the bank, post office, and grocery store. The lady at the bank gave me a lollipop!

When we got home, Daddy started cooking dinner while Mommy changed me. At dinner, Mommy and Daddy asked me something. They asked me if I would like a little brother or sister!

"Sweetie, you know we love you and nothing will ever take that love away, but we were wondering. How would you feel if we added someone else - another little boy or girl like you - to the family who we can love and will love us back?" Mommy asked.

"That sounds really good, Mommy and Daddy! But will I have to share my toys and room?" I said.

"No, buddy. We will turn one of our other bedrooms into another nursery and buy different toys for the new child." Daddy said.

"Ok then! Let's do it!" I say excitedly.

"That's great! You're such a good, sweet little boy. You're going to be a great big brother." Mommy said.

I just smiled back.

"Something Mommy and I were talking a lot about this morning was that we want to record one more album and go on one more world tour before we bring another little child into our family. Then, we'll take some time off to focus on you and the new child more." Daddy said.

"That sounds good, but won't your fans be sad?" I asked. I've seen how much the fans love my mommy and daddy.

"Some might be, but we know they'll be happy for us too." Mommy said.

"Ok. When will we get the new child? Will they be from Earth like me?" I ask.

"We don't know exactly when, but we will start the process now because it can take a while. And, yes. They will be from Earth." Daddy said.

"Ok."

I start to get sleepy so Mommy takes me to the nursery to nurse and change me and put me to bed. Daddy comes up so they can both say goodnight.

"Goodnight, baby boy. We love you so much."

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Oct 20, 2018 at 1:50 AM
Content: Part 15

It's finally the day I can touch my penis for the first time!

Daddy wakes me up. "Morning, bud." he says gently tickling my bare foot that was sticking out of my blankies. I giggle and feel myself pee a little bit. "Hi, Daddy." I say reaching for my paci that fell out of my mouth while I was sleeping. "You know what today is, buddy?" he asks excitedly. "Yes, Daddy!" I exclaim. "When I give you your morning bath, you can touch your peepee, ok?" he says. I say, "Ok, Daddy!" He picks me up to take me downstairs for breakfast. I eat my breakfast really fast. I skip nursing because I'm too excited for my bath. Daddy takes of my pajamas and my wet diaper and places me in the warm bathtub. As soon as he does, I touch it. It's exhilarating. It's a little squishy because I don't have enough hormones in me to get an erection, but I'm pretty sure that if I did, I would have one right now.

"You're the boy you've always wanted to be, huh?" says Daddy. I nod yes. "Thank you for loving me as your son, Daddy. I love that you treat me as your baby boy." I say. "Aww. I love you, son." he says kissing me on the forehead. He finishes cleaning me up and lets me play in the tub for a few more minutes before taking me out to dry me off and put me into a new diaper and clothes.

Mommy and Daddy are going to the Earth human adoption agency today, and I'm not allowed to go this time so I'm going to my grandmother's house. I like going to Grandma's house. She lets me have all the cookies I want. Also, she's over 1,000 years old! Ubranians live a very long time.

Mommy and Daddy pack up the car and take me to Grandma's house. Car rides always make me very sleepy so I slept the whole way there and woke up in my pack-n-play crib. "There he is! My grandbaby boy is awake from his nap." I rub my eyes. "Hi, Grandma!" I yell. She picks me up and takes me to her rocking chair. "Are you hungry? Grandma has a bottle and cookies here for you." I nod and she starts feeding me and rocking me. After that, she takes me to the kitchen and straps me into a highchair and gives me crayons and a coloring book.

"Are you excited to have a little brother or sister, pumpkin?"

"Yep!"

"It would be nice to have someone like you to play with, huh?"

"Yeah. We can race each other and see who's the fastest!"

She chuckles. "Yes you can!"

"I'm all done coloring, Grandma. Can I go outside to play?"

"Sure. Let's get your shoes on first."

She puts on my shoes and takes me outside. I come to Grandma's house so much, she had a playset installed. I run to play on it. It has a slide, swings, fort, and monkey bars. I climb up the ladder to slide and go down the slide. I do that a few times and ask Grandma to put me into one of the baby swings. She puts me in it and pushes me. "I wanna go real high, Grandma!" After swinging for a while, Grandma said she was getting tired so she told me to go play in the sandbox for a while. After playing for a long time, I was feeling hungry so we went inside for lunch.

She made me a PB&J with fruit and, yes, lots of cookies. After lunch, she checked my diaper. It was wet of course so she laid out a changing mat and changed my diaper. Then, she laid me down for my afternoon nap.

It wasn't too long after I woke up from my nap that Mommy and Daddy were there to pick me up.

"Hi, sweetie." Mommy said picking me up and hugging me. "Did you have fun with Grandma today?" I, with my paci in my mouth, nodded. "That's good."

She turned to Grandma and said, "Thanks for watching him, Mom. Since we've already been approved to have human children because of this one, the social worker said the process for us to get another human child should be a lot quicker! We just have to figure out what kind of child we're looking for and then look at the profiles of eligible children, and we've got contractors coming next week to give us quotes on modifications for one of our spare bedrooms to turn it into another nursery."

"Of course, honey. Have you and Charles talked about the kind of child you'd like? I know you were drawn to Benny's docile, sweet nature when you saw his profile." She asked.

"We're leaning towards a little girl, but I think we want a baby who wants to be deaged a little younger than Benny. We knew Benny wanted to be about 2 or 3 years old, but I think we'd like a little 1-year-old girl. Benny is a very good baby. He rarely causes a fuss, but I think we also want a girl who can shake things up a little bit." Mommy said.

"Well, you've always had a little rebellious streak in you, Jenny. It certainly comes out when you're on-stage at least." Grandma said smiling.

Daddy, who was packing things up, came over and said that everything was all packed up and that we should leave now to beat the traffic home. Grandma gave me a kiss on the cheek. "Bye-bye, Benny! Be a good little boy!" I wave bye-bye to Grandma.

On the way home, I ask Mommy and Daddy, "Mommy, Daddy, what made you pick me when I was still on Earth?"

Mommy was driving so Daddy answered my questions. "Well, Benny, when we saw your profile, we knew you wanted to have parents who loved you for you and that there was something deep down that was making you hurt and confused. We also loved that you wanted to be a good person and that you loved music like we do! We know that Earth is not very nice to transgender people and wanted to give you a safe, loving space here since Ubrania is so progressive."

"Ok, Daddy. I'm very happy you picked me." I said.

"We love you, bud." Daddy said.

When we got home, we had dinner, watched a movie, and then Mommy and Daddy put me to bed after reading me a bedtime story.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Oct 20, 2018 at 6:08 AM
Content: Part 16

It's my Ubranian birthday! I've been in Ubrania for 8 years.

Daddy wakes me up, "Good morning, my little birthday boy!"

"Good morning, Daddy!" I say as I grab my paci to stick in my mouth.

"Mommy cooked something extra special for your birthday breakfast. Let's go!" he said.

He picked me up and took me downstairs to the kitchen. Chocolate chip pancakes, bacon, and chocolate milk! Mmm. Daddy straps me into my highchair while Mommy puts a plate in front of me. "Good morning, my precious little birthday boy!" she says with a kiss on my cheek.

Today, Mommy and Daddy are taking me and a group of my friends to a place like Chuck E Cheese, then laser tag, then to the movies. Mommy and Daddy know that I know that most of their fans are good people, but they can make me scared sometimes with how overly obsessed they can be so Mommy and Daddy rented out all these places just for us.

I'm nursed, bathed, diapered, and dressed. Mommy and Daddy pack up the car, and we're off! My friends and their Mommies and Daddies are going to meet us at Chuck E Cheese. We pull up, and I see my friends! All of my friends are Earth humans too. The manager lets us in and says that we get unlimited tokens! Mommy and Daddy must have done that too. We play all the games, ride all the rides, and play on the jungle gym for hours. I won a lot of tickets and got a stuffed animal and some candy!

After a quick diaper check and change, we're off to lunch: a cheeseburger place.

After lunch, we have some time to kill before we can go to the laser tag place so we go to a park to play. Though, it's perfect timing because all my friends and I fall asleep so our mommies and daddies just let us sleep in our strollers while they have adult time at the park. They must have known that we would fall asleep after lunch.

Once everyone woke up, we all headed to laser tag. I didn't win, but I had a lot of fun. A couple hours of laser tag later, it's time for dinner. We went to a pizza place where we also do cake and presents.

Then, we go to the movie which we all slept through. It is getting close to our bedtimes after all, and we had a very busy day as babies.

I wake up in the car on the way home.

"There's the birthday boy. Have fun today, sweetie?" asks Mommy.

"Yes, Mommy. Did I miss the movie?" I ask.

"Yes, you did, but how's about we see it again later?" she says.

"Ok."

When we get home, Mommy nurses me and rocks me. Then, she changes me. While she was changing me, Daddy came in.

"Happy birthday, buddy. Mommy and Daddy love you very much, and we're so happy you're here with us." Daddy said.

"Yes, sweetie. We love you so much. You're so sweet, gentle, and loving. We're so proud of the little boy you are." Mommy said.

"I love you too, Mommy and Daddy. You're best parents I could ever ask for." I say.

I'm freshly diapered up and changed into some cozy pajamas. They tuck me into my toddler bed and read me a bedtime story as I slowly drift off to sleep.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Jan 29, 2019 at 5:27 AM
Content: Part 17

Mommy, Daddy, and I have to go to the adoption agency again today. We're going to pick out a little sister for me today!

I roll over just as Mommy walks into my room to wake me up. She gently pats my cheek. "Good morning, little sweetie. Excited to pick out your new baby sister today?" I nod with my paci in my mouth yes. "That's a good boy. Let's get some breakfast." She picked me up to take me to the kitchen for some breakfast.

"Good morning, little buddy!" Daddy says. I take my paci out of my mouth and say, "Good morning, Daddy."

After being fed, nursed, bathed, diapered, and clothed, Daddy straps me safely into my car seat and we're off to the adoption agency. I fall back asleep on the ride over and wake up strapped in my stroller in the waiting room of the adoption agency. I see other little children there. "Mommy, can I get out and play?" I ask. "Of course, sleepy head!" She unstraps me and places me on the floor. I waddle over to another little boy and start playing with him. A few minutes later, it's my family's turn. Daddy comes over and says, "Buddy, it's our turn now. Let's go." I stand up and grab his hand and follow him over to the office with an agency worker.

We sit down in front of a TV. They're going to play videos of the little girls we can pick from. Some of them are really naughty girls which is what Mommy wants to help become a good little girl, but Daddy doesn't want one who is too naughty. After what feels like forever, we find a little girl who seems perfect for all of us. She can be a little stubborn, but she has a good heart. She likes music too! She might take a little while to become the little girl we know she is on the inside.

The worker comes back in to check on us and go over the details about how to get her. Mommy and Daddy are going to need to get permission from the government to go back to Earth to get her. I'm not allowed to go which made me a little sad.

"Why can't I go, Mommy?" I say crying.
"It's too dangerous for you to, sweetie. She might try to hurt you or me or Daddy because she might be scared of us." Mommy says holding me, rocking me, and rubbing my back.
"Ok." I say sniffling.
"You'll also need to stay with Grandma for a little while, ok? Just until Daddy and I can get your little sister settled in, ok?"
I nod ok.

Mommy and Daddy are going to do the same thing they did when they got me. They're going to meet her first and try to get her interested in coming to Ubrania. Then, if they're able to convince her, they're going to go back to pick her up. Ubranian adoption law requires the prospective parent to get the consent of Earth person to adopt.

We were done with our meeting so we got ready to go. Daddy checked my diaper, and it was wet. He took me to the bathroom to change me.

As he was changing me, he said, "Thanks for being such a good little boy and for opening your heart to having a little sister, buddy. Mommy and I love your sweet heart."
I nod, "You're welcome, Daddy. I'm excited to have a baby sister!"
"You're going to be such a good big brother." he said with a soft chuckle. "I know you know this, but I want to remind you that you'll always be our little boy, and we love you very much."
"I love you too, Daddy."

He pops the popper in my onesie and slides my pants back up. He picks me up and takes me out to the car where Mommy was waiting. My tummy grumbles a little bit. "Someone's hungry! Let's get lunch before your play date."

We stop for lunch at a burger place. Because I was good I got to have a milkshake!

We pull up to my friend's house. My friend's mommy opens the door, "Jenny! Charles! Hi, how are you? And, little Benny! How are you, young man?" My friend pokes his head around around his mommy's legs, "Hi, Benny!" I say hi to Joey.

"Mommy, can we play outside, please?" Joey asks. "Sure, sweetie."

Joey and I go outside to play in the sandbox. Our mommies and daddies follow us outside to watch us. Joey's mommy gives us sippy cups with lemonade in case we get thirsty.

Joey and I pretend we're monster truck drivers and play with his toy monster trucks. Joey is like me. He's a little boy who is also transgender from Earth too. We play in the sandbox for a while then we want to play on the swing set. Our daddies come over to push us on the swings so our mommies can talk. We start swinging, and Joey's daddy says, "Smells like someone needs a change!" Joey's daddy checks Joey's diaper. "Yep. Let's take you inside to change you, Joey." My daddy checks my diaper, and it was wet too. We we're playing for a while, and it was also Joey and my nap time. "Perfect timing. Let's get you changed and put you down for your nap, buddy."

"But I want to keep playing, Daddy!"
"I know, but you're going to get really tired soon. Joey's going down for his nap too."

Daddy takes me to Joey's nursery where Joey's daddy was changing him. While Daddy waits our turn for the changing table in Joey's nursery, Mommy comes in to nurse me. I get sleepy after Mommy nurses me. I start falling asleep just as Daddy lays me down on the changing table and undoes the poppers in my crotch. Next thing I know, I'm being woken up because it's time to go home. Joey is already awake.

"Say 'goodbye' to Joey, Benny."
"Bye bye, Joey!"
"Bye bye, Benny!"
"Say 'thank you' to Joey's mommy, Benny."
"Thank you, Mrs. Smith!"
"You're welcome, Benny."
"Good boy, Benny."

We go home, and Mommy puts me in my playpen while she cooks dinner. After dinner, we watch a movie before I'm put to bed. Mommy changes me into my extra thick night diaper, nurses me, reads me a story, and puts me to bed. "Good night, sweetie. Daddy and Mommy love you very much." she says with a kiss on my forehead. I drift off to sleep.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: May 4, 2019 at 7:53 AM
Content: Part 18

After spending a week at my Grandma's house, I can finally go home to see Mommy and Daddy and meet my new baby sister! Mommy is on her way to pick me up and should be arriving any minute. I'm playing in my playpen when I hear a knock on the door.

"Hey, Jenny!" says Grandma.
"Hey, Mom!" say Mommy
"How's your new little girl?"
"She's making progress settling in. She's acting out a little bit, but it's only because she's scared. Charles and I just have to keep reassuring her that's she safe. That seems to calm her down. How was Benny?"
"Oh, he's just been delightful all week. Although, he did cry a few nights ago because he missed you so much."
"Oh, poor thing. I better go get him."

I hear Mommy come over to the playpen.

"Hi, sweetie! How are you?" says Mommy as she leaned down to pick me up.
"Mommy!" I exclaim.
I start to cry a little bit because I missed Mommy and Daddy so much. This was the longest we've ever been apart.
"Oh, baby boy. It's ok. Mommy's here now." Mommy says sitting down on the rocking chair.
"Are you hungry? Would you like to nurse a little bit?" she asks.
I nod.
She starts to nurse me, and I start feeling better and stop crying. I missed nursing so much. Mommy's milk tastes so good and always helps me feel better.
As she nurses me, she talks with Grandma again about Julie, my sister.

"Remember when Benny came to Ubrania and we took him to the doctor and everything? We did that this week with Julie. She's on the de-aging pills too and everything. We caught her trying to throw away her pills because she doesn't want to take them so we now have to crush them up and put them in her morning juice so she'll take them. We converted one of our spare rooms into a nursery like Benny's. She still goes potty in the bathroom, but, since it's the only bathroom in the house that's her size, she has to climb up stairs every time she needs to go to the bathroom. She's so little, she's literally climbing! We think she'll get tired of having to climb the stairs so much and want to use diapers soon. At least, we hope. The school we're sending her to requires that their human students use diapers and doesn't even have a human-sized bathroom. We're hoping to avoid an embarrassing accident at school."

I finish nursing and can feel my diaper getting wet.

"All finished, little sweetie?"
"Yes, Mommy!"
"Good boy! Let's check your diaper before we go home and meet your sister, ok?"
I nod yes as she sticks her fingers in the crotch of my diaper
"You are a little wet. Let's get that diaper changed."

She lays me down and changes me. I missed this so much.

After I'm changed, Mommy and Grandma pack up the car.

"Say goodbye to Grandma, Benny!"
"Bye bye, Grandma!" I say strapped in my car seat before sticking my paci back into my mouth.
"Bye bye, Benny! Grandma loves you!"

We head off to go home. I'm nervous-excited to meet Julie, and just regular excited to see Daddy again!

"Now, Benny, be a good little boy for Julie, ok? She's your little sister, and she's going to look up to you. Show her that we love her and that she's safe here, ok?"
"Ok, Mommy."

When we get home, Mommy puts me into the playpen in the living room. Daddy walks in with Julie.

"Hey there, little buddy!" he says.
"Daddy!" I say quickly taking my paci out of my mouth.
"I missed you." he says picking me up and kissing me on the cheek.
I give him a little hug back because I had my paci back in my mouth.
"This is Julie, your sister! Say hi to Julie!"
"Hi Julie!"
"Julie, this is Benny. He's your new big brother!"
"Hi, Benny." she says with a slight tone of frustration.
"Julie, Benny is a nice little boy. He wants to love you like Mommy and Daddy love you. Give him a chance."
"Ok, fine."

Mommy and Daddy go to the kitchen to start cooking dinner and leave me and Julie in the play pen.

I try to play with Julie, but she doesn't seem to know how to play. She just sat in the playpen.

"Are you ok, Julie?" I ask going into adult-mode as I do sometimes, especially when there's something serious.
"No. Do you actually like it here?"
"Yeah. I do. Mommy and Daddy have given me a second chance at having the kind of life that I want. My life on Earth wasn't all that great."
"What happened on Earth?"
"My Earth parents disowned me because I told them I wasn't their daughter because I'm transgender."
"Oh. I'm sorry about that."
"Thanks. It's ok now though. I have Mommy and Daddy."
"They really are good people?"
"Yes! The best."
"Do you like wearing diapers?"
"Yeah. It's nice to be able to go whenever I want and not have to worry about having to find a bathroom ever again. I also love how Mommy and Daddy take care of me by changing me. It's one way I know that I'm safe and loved."
"Do you, like, drink from a bottle and all that?
"Yeah. I do everything that babies do."
"Was it weird for you to start being treated like a baby?
"Yeah. It was. I was very independent on Earth. I also didn't know how to let other people care for me."
"Oh..."

I could tell she needed some time to think so I went back to playing on my own.

Just a few minutes later, Mommy and Daddy came over to take us to the kitchen for dinner.

"Hey, kiddos! Ready for some dinner?" Daddy said.
"Yep, Daddy!" I said.
Julie nodded quietly.

Daddy sat me down in my highchair and Julie in a booster seat. Mommy sat down plates of food for the both of us.

"Th-thanks, Mo-Mommy." Julie said quietly.
"You're welcome, sweetie!" Mommy said rubbing Julie on her back and kissing her on the head.

Mommy and Daddy exchanged glances.

"So, Julie, now that the whole family is here together, how would you like to go out and do something fun together?" said Daddy.
"Ok...umm...can we go to dinner and a movie?"
"Sure, sweetheart! What movie do you want to see?"
"Do you have Earth movies here? What about Endgame?"
"Of course we do! Sure! Sounds great! That sure is a long movie though."
"I know. I'll be fine."

After dinner, Mommy took me to my nursery to nurse me and get me ready for bed. Daddy took Julie to her room.

"Benny, we heard you talking to Julie. Thank you for being so nice to her and for saying such good things about us. I think you might have helped her. You're such a good baby." she said while nursing me.
I nod
She kissed me on the head.
"Love you, baby. Let's read a story before I put you down, ok?"

After reading the story, Mommy changed me into my extra thick night diaper and pajamas and put me to sleep in my crib. Then, Daddy came in to kiss me good night. "Good night, my little dude. Love you."

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Jun 30, 2019 at 8:23 PM
Content: Part 19

Julie's room is right across the hall from mine, and I wake up to hear her crying. Shortly afterwards, I hear Daddy go into her room to check on her.

I can overhear the conversation.

"Hey, little girl. What's wrong? Daddy's here. Oh, you're all wet."
"I'm s-s-sorry, D-Daddy. I wet the bed."
"It's ok, sweetie. Let's get you cleaned up and in some dry clothes."
"Ok, Daddy."
"I'm also going to put you in a diaper so you can stay dry, ok, sweetheart?"
"No, Daddy! I promise I won't wet the bed again!"
"Julie, you wet the bed, and we don't want you to ruin the sheets or the mattress."
"But, Daddy!"
"It's going to be ok, sweetie. You're our baby and we love you. Since your sheets on your big girl bed are all wet, I'm also going to put you in your crib since those sheets are dry."

Julie starts crying while Daddy continues to try to comfort her.

Eventually, she falls asleep as do I.

I wake up to Mommy gently rubbing my back to wake me up.

"Good morning, baby boy. I hope Julie didn't scare you last night."
"No, because I know you and Daddy are here to keep us safe."
"That's good. We love you both so much. You're always so sweet, but be extra sweet to her today. She's having a hard time adjusting."
"Ok, Mommy."
"Good boy." she said kissing me on the head.

When she takes me downstairs for breakfast, I noticed that Julie was strapped in a highchair and had gloves on. I also could tell she had a diaper on because there was a bulge in between her legs.

"Good morning, Julie!" I say cheerfully.
"Morning." she said curtly.

"Good morning, buddy. Julie is upset because I found her in her crib without her diaper on, and she wet the bed again. Until we can trust her to keep her diapers on, she's going to have to wear these gloves so she can't take them off."
I nod and eat my breakfast.

Because Julie can't feed herself because of the gloves. Mommy and Daddy have to feed her, but she's putting up quite a fuss.

"Julie, be a good little girl and open your mouth for Mommy. You don't want to go hungry, do you?"
"NO!"

Eventually, Julie got fed, but, unfortunately, because she needs to calm down, she's not allowed to see the movie we were planning on seeing today so Mommy stayed home with her while Daddy and I went out. I'm sad that Julie couldn't come, but I'm excited to see the movie.

It's a long movie so Daddy made sure to check my diaper before we went in. It was just a little wet so I was going to be ok.

The movie wrapped up and Daddy took me to the bathroom to change me. I was soaked.

"What did you think of the movie, Benny?"
"I thought it was awesome! Thanks for taking me."
"Love you, buddy."
"Love you too, Daddy."

He carried me to the car, and we ran an errand before going home. I was getting sleepy, and it was getting close to my nap time so I didn't pay attention to what the errand was.

We got home and Daddy put me down for my nap.

When Mommy picked me up from my nap, she needed to ask Daddy a question. Daddy was in Julie's room across the hall. It looked like he was setting something up. Daddy was putting straps on Julie's crib.

"Charles, when you're done with that, can you help me with dinner?"
"Sure, honey."

Mommy took me downstairs and put me in the playpen with Julie.

"I'm sorry you couldn't see the movie today, Julie."
"Thanks. Are Mommy and Daddy really this mean?"
"I don't think they're mean. They're just worried about you and want you clean and safe. How has spending the whole day in diapers been?"
"It's ok, I guess. Kinda nice that I don't have to crawl upstairs to go to the bathroom. That was getting a little annoying."
"I've been peeing in my diapers for the whole time I've been here, but I don't like pooping in diapers so I still use the potty for that so, yeah, I know how annoying that can be."
"Mommy and Daddy are ok with that?"
"Yeah."
"Do they wipe your butt?"
"Sometimes I'll let them do that. They have to be in the bathroom anyway with me so they know when I'm done so they can put m diaper back on me again."
"What if you have to poop, and both of them are too busy?"
"That's what crying is for! That really gets their attention." I chuckle.
"Maybe I can ask them if they'll let me do that."
"I think they're nice enough for that."

Mommy came over to get us ready for dinner. She was strapping us both in our high chairs when Daddy walked into the room carrying boxes.

"Honey, I'm going to throw these boxes out, and I'll be back to help you."
"Ok. Thanks, dear."

Once dinner was ready, Mommy and Daddy sat down at the kitchen table with us.

"Mommy? Daddy? Can I ask you something?" Julie asked.
"Of course, sweetie. What is it?" Mommy said.
"C-can I use my diapers just for pee pee and go poopy in the potty like Benny?"
Mommy and Daddy exchanged looks.
"Sure, sweetie, but Mommy or I need to be in the bathroom with you and check to make sure you're all clean and put your diaper back on, ok?"
"Ok!"
"Good little girl! Now let's eat."

After dinner, Mommy nursed me. Then, Mommy and Daddy took us to their room for family story time before bed.

Mommy took me to my room, and Daddy took Julie to hers. Mommy and Daddy left the doors open to both of our rooms.

"Let's get your diaper changed, sweetie." Daddy said to Julie.
"Ok." she said slightly sad, but she didn't fight it.
"Good little girl. Which one do you want to wear tonight?"
"How's about the terry cloth one with these pretty pink pants?"
"Good choice. Very pretty for my pretty little girl. Love you."
"L-love you too, D-daddy."
"Aww. Good baby girl. Now, sweetie. I don't want to upset you, but we have these straps in your crib. Mommy and I would feel better knowing that you're strapped in at night so we know that you're not going to take your diapers off again. These straps will go around your waist and bottom but they leave your hands free so you can drink from your bottle, snuggle a stuffie, or use your paci."
"There's no use in me fighting this, huh?"
"Nope. Maybe, after a month or so, if you're good, we'll take the straps off, ok?"
"Fine."
"Good girl."

I could hear Daddy strapping in Julie, turning out the light, and closing the door.
"Good night, my good baby girl."
"Good night, Daddy."

Mommy diapered me, put me in my crib, turned out the lights, told me good night, and closed the door.

As I was drifting off to sleep, I could hear Mommy and Daddy talking to each other.

"Wow, that went better than expected, Charles! I thought she was going to fight you on the straps."
"Same. And she's agreeing to using her diapers! Did you hear the way she's starting to talk now? She's becoming the little baby we know she needs to be, and I think, deep down, she's learning that she needs to be our little baby too."
"Yes! Our children are truly amazing, aren't they?"
"Yes. They are. Now that kids are in bed, how's about you and I have some grown-up time, huh?"
"Oh, Charles..."

And they started walking down the hall, and I fell asleep.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Jul 2, 2019 at 3:29 AM
Content: Part 20

It's been a few months since Julie came to live with us. She's been a good girl mostly, but she still gets into trouble sometimes. Her teacher at school caught her trying to take off her diaper one time so Mommy and Daddy had to put the locking pants on her for a little while. She was NOT happy, but it's for her own good. She's becoming more incontinent now.

As for me, it's my big boy day. In Ubrania, little humans who have graduated from school are allowed to go out unsupervised with their parents' permission because Ubrania knows we led adult lives on Earth and we'll never be able to completely forget that. We get a license at graduation that lists our Earth date of birth, our Ubrania age, and who our parents are. Mommy and Daddy let me have a big boy day once a month as long as my nanny is nearby to change me. For my big boy day, I'm going with my friends to play mini-golf, drive go-karts, see a movie, and hang out at a bar. Yes, we can also buy alcohol too. Going to a bar and getting drunk is so fun when you have a diaper on. You don't have to worry about wetting yourself or having to find a bathroom. My nanny makes sure she has plenty of diapers when she takes me out for my big boy days.

My nanny showed up to the house to pick me up.

"Hey, Benny! Ready for your big boy day?" said Linda, my nanny.
"Yep!"

Julie was finishing up her breakfast. She started to cry.

"Why does Benny get to go out but I don't?!?!"
"Sweetie, you're too little to go out, but we'll have lots of fun at home!" says Mommy
"I'm a big girl! I can go out by myself!"
"Aww, sweetie. You're still a baby! When you've graduated school and can prove to Daddy and me that you can be a good girl, we'll let you go out by yourself too."
"This isn't fair!" Julie yelled throwing her bottle.
"Julie, this is not how good little girls behave." said Mommy sternly
"I don't care!"
"Julie, you make one more outburst like that, I'm putting you in timeout!"
"Fine! Do it!"
"Okay. Timeout for you then! You're going to sit on the Naughty Stool in the corner for 5 minutes."

Mommy picked Julie up out of her highchair and sat her down on the Naughty Stool in the corner.

"So sorry about that, Linda. She's still testing her boundaries here, but she's getting better." said Mommy
"It's ok, Jenny. Another family I used to work for had a little boy who was doing the same thing. Poor thing. His Earth parents were abusive to him so he didn't know how to react to gentleness and love. Just keep being the gentle, loving people you are. She'll understand soon how loved she is here."
"Thanks, Linda. That's so kind of you to say."
"Of course!"
"So, I've got Benny's diaper bag all packed up. I've also packed a bottle of water and an ibuprofen for after his time at the bar. I don't want to have to deal with a hungover little baby boy tomorrow. Oh, and here's his phone."
"Thanks, Jenny. I'll be sure to text you with updates during the day."
"I really appreciate that. His big boy days make me so nervous. Hold on...Julie! Don't get off that stool yet! It hasn't be 5 minutes! I'll talk to you later, Linda."
"Bless your heart. I hope your day with Julie goes well!"
"Thanks, Linda."

Mommy went to take care of Julie, and Linda took me out for my big boy day.

"Alright, Benny. I think your Mommy has had her hands full all morning. I hope she didn't forget to change you. Let me check."
Linda stroked her finger on the side of my crotch to check my diaper.
"Nope. You're wet. Let's change. Then, we'll go, ok?"
"Ok, Miss Linda."

She took me to my room to change me. Then, we left.

We had to stop and pick up my friends on the way. We picked up my friends AJ and Tommy. With all three of us strapped safely into our car seats, we went out to have some fun.

"This is going to be fun, guys!" I say.
"Yeah! Cool to be around my bros!" AJ said.
"Dudes, we're gonna get so drunk tonight!" Tommy said.
"I actually sneaked a few mini-bottles from my dad's fridge to pre-game!" AJ said.
"Awesome, bro!" I say.

AJ passed around the mini-bottles of rum.

AJ is the son of one of Mommy and Daddy's band mates. AJ has always been a little mischievous so they're a little nervous about me hanging out with him, but they hope I can be a good influence on him. Little do they know that my baby side is good and well-behaved, but my big boy side likes a little excitement too. This is our little secret with Linda and me. Linda is a chill nanny. She's not a narc. As long I don't hurt myself or others, she keeps what I do on my big boy days just between us.

Tommy is the son of the band's manager. He's a little quiet, but he knows a lot of club and bar managers because of his dad's connections so he can get us VIP service. You think my being the son of rockstars gets me access everywhere - and it does get me access a lot of places - but being the son of a band manager has more access because the manager is who books the shows.

AJ came to Ubrania about 10 years ago, Tommy came about 9 years ago, and I came about 8 years ago. AJ's Earth age is 33, Tommy's is 27, and mine is 29. AJ's Ubrania age is 3, Tommy's is 4, and mine is 3. We all wear diapers full-time.

We pull up to the mini-golf course. Linda checks our diapers before we go play. All mostly dry.

"Ok, boys. Go have fun, be safe, and you know I'll be nearby if you need anything!" said Linda. Linda walked over to a nearby bench and opened up a book.

"Let's go!" I say.

We have a round of mini-golf, and we head to the park bar.

"Let's keep these juices flowing, boys! A round of drinks is on me!" I say.
"Fuck yeah! Thanks, bro!" AJ and Tommy say.

We finish our drinks and head over to Linda to have her drive us to the go-kart track.

"Have fun, guys?" she asked.
"Yep!" we say unanimously.
"Great! Diaper check."

All of our diapers were wet. She took us to the bathroom to change us.

"Did you boys drink at the bar at the mini-golf course?" asked Linda amused.
"Uh huh." I say.
"And you want to go drive go-karts?" she asked.
"Yeah. That's the plan!" I say again confused.
"Benny, that's drinking and driving. We're stopping for lunch first so you can sober up, ok? Your mom will kill me if you get into a crash on the course and hurt yourself." she said.
"Oh...ok." I say.

We stop for lunch at a pizza place. We ate so much pizza and drank our weight in water so we could sober up a little bit, but that backfired because now we have food comas.

"What do you guys think if we went to a move instead then hit up the go-karts later?" I ask the boys.
"Genius, dude. Let's do it." AJ said.

We pull up to the movie theater, Linda gets us out, and we head in. We get a diaper change before the movie.

After the movie, we finally head over to the go-kart track for a quick spin around the tracks before heading to the main event of the day: the clubs.

Tommy got us into this amazing club with VIP bottle service. The de-aging pills I still take gives me very little libido since I've been on it for years - I am supposed be a baby after all, but it doesn't take away my attraction to girls. I met this super hot girl there. A girl from Earth named Claire. We dance together, and she gives me her number. I kind of miss having a libido at times like this. Would be nice to have sex, but I know I wouldn't be able to get my penis hard. The last time I had sex was a year or so after I came to Ubrania. The de-aging pills hadn't taken full effect yet so I still had a libido. Sometimes I think about growing up so I can have sex again, but I love being a baby. Also, I wouldn't be able to be a baby again if I grow up on Ubrania. I would have to become a full Ubranian, and, even though Ubrania is so advanced with science and has so much magic, their magic and science with de-aging doesn't work on Ubranians. Their science and magic with aging is about being nearly immortal. Ubranians can live for thousands of years. It's one of the reasons why Ubranians pick Earthlings to be their children.

It was getting close to my, AJ's, and Tommy's curfew so Linda came to get us and change us before taking us home. We were so drunk. When Linda put us in the car, we fell asleep. I only woke up when I got home.

"Oh, he's waking up." Linda said.
"There's my big boy. Did you have fun today, buddy?" Daddy said.
"Yeah, Daddy."
"Atta boy." he said giving me a fist bump and ruffling my hair.
"You're all sweaty, baby boy. Let's get you a bath, ok?" Daddy said.
"Ok, Daddy." I say still a little drunk
"I'll also go get Mommy so she can nurse you. I bet you're still drunk, huh?" Daddy asks with a chuckle.
"Yeah." I say giggling
"Thank you, Linda." Daddy said to Linda
"You're welcome, Charles." Linda said to Daddy
"Be a good boy, Benny. Get some rest and drink lots of water!" Linda said.
I nod.

Daddy took me into the living room where Mommy is.

"Jenny, look who came back after their big day!"
"There's my sweet baby boy! Have fun?"
"Yes, Mommy. Can we nurse though? I'm kinda hungry and drunk." I said slightly slurring my words.
"Of course!"

She sat back down in the chair and started to nurse me. She nursed me longer than usual, and I loved it. I started to feel more sober and less hungry.

"Good boy." Mommy said after we were done. We cuddled for a while.
Then Daddy said it was getting late so he took me to my bathroom to give me a bath and get me ready for bed.

"Daddy? Can I ask you a question?"
"Of course, buddy."
"Would you still love me if I grew up?"
"Absolutely, son. Why do you ask that? Do you want to grow up?"
"No. Not yet at least, but, sometimes I miss being a full grown-up. There was a really pretty girl tonight at the club. I wanted to have sex with her, but I knew I couldn't."
"I can see how that could have been difficult."
"I want to stay a baby though. I love how you and Mommy take care of me."
"We love you so much, buddy. More than you'll ever know."
"Love you too, Daddy."

After the bath, Daddy put me into a fresh, thick nighttime diaper, and some cozy PJs. He then took me over to the rocking chair in my room and read me a story. After he did that, he cuddled me a little more. With that, I was fully back in baby mode. Daddy stuck my paci in my mouth, tucked me into my crib, and set a bottle with water beside me.

"Good night, my sweet little baby son. Daddy loves you so so much." he said before kissing me on the forehead and turning out the lights.
With my paci in my mouth, I just nodded back.

I fell quickly asleep.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Jul 4, 2019 at 5:18 AM
Content: Part 21

It's the morning after my big boy day. After my big boy days, Mommy and Daddy know I'm going to be a little hungover so they let me sleep in. They check on me regularly for when I wake up.

I finally wake up, and I lay in bed for a moment thinking about when I'd like to grow up. I've been in Ubrania for 8 years, and I've been missing Earth less and less. In fact, my memories of Earth become fuzzier every day. Being a baby in such a safe, loving environment has helped me heal from the traumas I've experienced on Earth, and Mommy's magical breast milk has almost cured my depression and PTSD. I feel truly happy for the first time in my entire life. But there are some things about being an adult that I miss like having a job and having some autonomy over my life. I keep plenty busy as Mommy and Daddy's baby running errands with them, going on their tours, hanging out in the studio, and playing with my toys. But sometimes I wish I could have a job or go to big kid school in Ubrania.

My age in Ubrania is 3, and I did the year of baby/toddler school that Ubrania requires all new Earthlings to do. Baby/toddler school in Ubrania teaches you a little bit about Ubrania, what Earthlings are allowed to do, and, if we need it, how to be a baby like how to use diapers and to nurse. One thing Earthlings aren't allowed to do is have jobs because we're supposed to be little babies after all. The only way an Earthling can have a job is if they grow up and become full Ubranians. Growing up in Ubrania is a long process. The oldest Earthlings are on Earth are around 100 years old. Ubranians can live be 5,000 years old so to be the equivalent of a legal 18-year old Earth adult you would have to be close to 1,000 years old in Ubrania.

Mommy's magic breast milk makes me half Ubranian, but the de-aging pills I take prevent me from becoming full Ubranian so my lifespan on Ubrania is about 2,500 years. On the outside, I'm a baby, but on the inside my organs are aging like an adult's. Mommy's milk is just slowing down the aging process a lot. Even if I stay a baby all my life I will still die. I'm not immortal. If I become full Ubranian my lifespan will be like a regular Ubranian.

The positive part about becoming a full Ubranian is that I will eventually be able to grow up and get a job, but I will never be able to go back to being a baby like how I am now. Ubrania is accepting of ABDLs obviously, but being an adult baby isn't the same as being an actual baby because you're still the same size as a full grown adult and can't feel little.

The positives about staying a baby in Ubrania is just that: being a baby. Not having any responsibilities and being able to play and have fun all the time. The downside is that you can't go to big kid or adult school or get a job.

I was lying in bed thinking for about half an hour until Daddy came in to check on me.

"There you are, little buddy! Good morning! Sleep well?" he said leaning down to pick me up.
"Uh huh, Daddy."
"That's good. I bet you're ready for some breakfast. I can hear your little tummy grumbling."
"Yeah, Daddy."
"Ok. Mommy's been keeping your breakfast warm. Let's get you downstairs."

I got some breakfast and Mommy nursed me. She then took me back to my room to give me my morning bath and to change me which was good because I was soaked from all the alcohol I drank from the night before.

After I was changed and dressed, Mommy took me back downstairs and sat me down in the playpen to play with Julie.

"Hi, Julie." I say to Julie
"Hi, Benny. How was your big boy day yesterday?" she asked
"It was so fun. I rode go-karts, played mini-golf, saw a movie, and went to a club that Tommy got me and AJ into."
"That's so cool. I'm so jealous you can go out by yourself sometimes. I can't wait to do that."
"Yeah. It's fun, but you'll get your big girl days soon after you're done with school and can be a good baby for Mommy and Daddy."
"I know. I thought coming to Ubrania and being their baby would be easy, but it's not. I try to be good, but I'm not used to being so dependent. I was so independent on Earth. I had a job, my own car, house, everything. I had to be so independent. My mom and dad on Earth abandoned me when I was 11. Foster care on Earth is a big joke. I was just moved from one foster family to another. Eventually, when I aged out of the system, I was determined to make something of myself though. I went to an Ivy League school on a full scholarship and became a Vice President of a Fortune 500 company."
"Wow, Julie. That's really cool how you overcame all that."
"Do you think Mommy and Daddy know that about me?"
"Well, I know they know some of your life story because the Ubrania adoption agency collects that kind of information, but they might not know all the details."
"Do you think I should tell them?"
"I think they'd like to hear it, but it's up to you."
"Ok..."
"Mommy and Daddy are big on letting you do things at your own pace and on your terms...well...within reason. You still have to go to school and be a baby."
"Ok..."

We kept playing for a while longer. Then Daddy came by.

"Hey, kiddos! Mommy and I have to go to the studio today, and, since Linda is off today because of Benny's big boy day yesterday, you two get to come with us."
"Yay!" Julie and I say at the same time.
"Aww, look at you two. You are both becoming brother and sister. What good babies. Ok...let's check your diapers before we head out."
"Julie, you're a little wet this time! Good little girl! At this rate, you're going to be wet all the time pretty soon! Benny, I know you're wet, my little hungover baby boy. You're such a little rockstar going into the studio hungover, you know that?" he said chuckling. "Let's get you both changed."

Daddy loves going to the studio. It always puts him in a good mood.

We get to the studio, and we see AJ and Lucy in the playpen there. You already know AJ, but Lucy is AJ's little sister. Lucy's Earth age is 37, her Ubranian age is 2, and she's been in Ubrania for 6 years. They did not get along at first because of the difference in their Earth ages. Lucy didn't want to be the little sister of someone who was younger than her in Earth years, but she eventually mellowed out.

"Hey AJ!" I say as Mommy sits me down in the playpen.
"Hey Benny!" AJ says
"Daddy and I will be nearby if you need us. Be good babies, Benny and Julie, ok?" said Mommy firmly.
"We will, Mommy. Love you." I say to Mommy
Julie nods
"Aww, Mrs. Jenny! They won't get into trouble!" said AJ mischievously.
"Of course they won't, AJ, and I'm sure a good little boy like yourself isn't going to tempt them, right?" said Mommy cleverly.
AJ blushed.
"I thought so." she said as she walked off. Mommy sure knows how to handle AJ.

"Benny, what's your mommy got against me?" AJ asked
"You know, AJ. Remember at Tommy's Ubranian birthday party when you and I climbed up on top of table and pushed his birthday cake to the ground?" I said.
"Yeah...that was amazing. It splattered everywhere! I can still taste the cake on my face!" AJ said proudly.
"It made Tommy cry, and Mommy was upset that you got me mixed up in trouble." I said.
"Yeah, but you wanted to do it too." he whispered
"I know. It was so fun." I whispered back
"Good thing we're babies, and babies are supposed to get into some trouble, right?" AJ whispered with a high five.
"Yeah." I said quietly chuckling.

We realized that both of our sisters were listening.

"You two have to swear to not tell our parents, ok?" AJ said quietly to Lucy and Julie.
They looked at each other.
"On one condition." Julie said meaning business
"What?" I said nervously knowing that Julie was a VP at a big company on Earth.
"You have to let us come along to one of your big boys days out." Julie said
"Yeah!" Lucy said nodding in agreement.
"But that's defeats the purpose of our big BOYS days out!" I say
"Then, call them big KIDS days out." said Julie matter-of-fact.
"You know what you didn't think about, Julie? You're still in school. You don't have your license yet! So, ha! This isn't going to work!" I said proudly
"You're right. I am still in school, but I graduate in a few months. The first big boys day out after I graduate will be a big kids day out, ok?" she said
AJ and I look at each other rolling our eyes.
"Fine, but just one big kids day out, ok?" I said.
"No, 5 big kids days out." said Julie staring me down. She means business. I can see how she got so successful in her career on Earth.
"5??? Are you joking?" I say trying to keep my voice down
"Do you want me to tell Mommy and Daddy?" she asked.

Just then, Daddy leaned into the nursery room of the studio, "You, babies sure are being quiet in there. Everything, ok?"
Julie quickly stuck her pacifier in her mouth and looked at me raising her eyebrows
I quickly said, "Yes, Daddy! Everything is fine. We're having a staring contest!"
"Ok, then. Good little babies!" said Daddy
"Love you, Daddy!" I say
"Love you too, son. Daddy's gotta go back to work, ok? Be good, kiddos!" Daddy said.
"Ok, Daddy!" "Ok, Mr. Charles!" we all say after popping out our pacifiers
"Phew. That was close." AJ said
"Fine, Julie. You've got yourself a deal, but only 5 big kids days out, you go it?" I say
We all shake hands
Lucy and Julie happily start playing together.
AJ and I sit down in defeat.

"Damn, Benny. Your sister is not to be messed with. Keeping you in my thoughts and prayers, bro." AJ said
"It's ok, AJ. Maybe it won't be so bad having our sisters along sometimes. Besides...hold on." I motioned to AJ to go over to the other side of the playpen to try to get out of earshot of Julie and Lucy
"Besides...I'm worried about Julie not graduating school. I want this to be a motivator for her." I whisper
"What do you mean, dude?" AJ asks getting rarely serious
"I've heard Mommy and Daddy talking about how she's struggling in all her classes."
"What? Really?"
"Yeah, and you know what they do to babies who fail school?"
"I've heard rumors of what they do...." he said with a shudder.
"Exactly. You gotta help me help her become a better baby, ok, bro? Her life story is so sad, but I want to respect her privacy, ok?" I say
"Of course, man. I got you." he said. He's a troublemaker, but AJ has a good heart.

Earthlings who fail baby/toddler school are sent away and never seen again. The Ubranian adults won't tell us exactly where they go, but it seems like a really bad place. One rumor is that they get sent back to Earth with no chance of transitioning back to an adult so it's, like, *poof" back on Earth partially or fully incontinent with no one to even change them because, sadly, their friends and family reject them. Another rumor is that they are locked up in an institution for the rest of their shorter, fully human lives never to be seen or heard from ever again. Either way, it's an awful place.

After a while, I start to feel the need to go poopy. I start to cry for Mommy and Daddy to take me to the bathroom so I can go poopy.

Mommy came rushing over.
"What's wrong, sweetie?" asked Mommy concerned
I keep crying.
"Are you hungry?" she asked carrying me over to the diaper bag where our snacks are. I push them away and keep crying.
"Are you thirsty?" she asked again handing me a bottle that I threw down to the ground still crying. I gotta go poopy really bad so I start crying even more.
"Do you have to go poopy?" she asked rushing over to the bathroom.
I nod yes still crying
"Ok, sweetie. It's going to be ok. Hang on."
She starts to undress me, popping off my pants, then my onesie, and then unfastening my diaper and plopping me on the potty.
It's a grown up potty so Mommy has to hold me so I don't fall in it.
I slowly stop crying as I start to poop. When I'm done, she wipes my butt all clean and changes me into a clean diaper.
"Good boy, Benny. You went poopy in the potty!" she said getting me dressed again.

Julie was starting to get fussy herself. We've been at the studio for a long time. Mommy and Daddy decide that it's time to call it a day. Julie and I are strapped in our car seats, and we head home where we have dinner and are then tucked into bed freshly diapered of course.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Apr 5, 2020 at 7:24 PM
Content: Part 22

It's the middle of the night, and I wake up to a funny feeling in my stomach. I sit up, and, before I know it, I vomit all over my toddler bed. I start to cry and yell out for my Mommy and Daddy. Seconds later, they come rushing in.

"Oh, sweetheart! Are you ok? Looks like you're sicky sick. Let's get you cleaned up, ok?" Mommy says

Mommy takes me to the bathroom to clean me up while Daddy cleans up my toddler bed. Good thing my bed and crib mattresses are covered in plastic because I sometimes leak at night.

I'm still crying while Mommy gives me a bath.

"Sweetie, it's ok. These things happen. After your bath, I'm gonna take your temperature, ok?"

After my bath, that's exactly what she does. She lays me face down on the changing table completely naked and puts something in my butt. It was a baby thermometer. Not a pleasant feeling.

"Baby boy, you do have a temperature so you really are sicky sick."

I begin to cry again.

"Aww, it's ok, baby. Let's get you back in beddy bye, ok? You need lots of rest."

She changes me into a triple thick diaper and into some clean pajamas. My diaper is so thick, I can't close my legs at all.

Then, Daddy comes back into the room with several babas full of water and Gatorade. I guess that's why I'm in such a thick diaper. I need lots of fluids.

Mommy brings me to rocking chair and proceeds to nurse me. Mommy's milk can cure some mild diseases so I start feeling a little better. I'm still whimpering a little bit so she sings me a little nursery rhyme. I love that Mommy is a professional singer. She has such a pretty, soothing voice.

"Hush, little baby. Don't say a word. Mommy's going to buy you a mocking bird, and, if that mocking bird don't sing, Mommy's going to buy you a diamond ring..."

After she nurses me, she puts a bottle of water in my mouth.

I start to drift off to sleep only waking up every so often to take a drink from my babas.

In the morning, I wake up in my crib. My diaper is soaked.

Just a few minutes later, Daddy comes in to check on me.

"Hey, little buddy. Feeling better?"

With my pacifier in my mouth, I shake my head "no." I start to cry again.

"Aww, buddy. It's ok." he said rubbing my head.

He picks me up to change my diaper.

"Good job, little buddy. You've been drinking from your babas. It's important to drink lots and lots of fluids. It helps you feel better." he said noticing how soaked my triple thick diaper was.

He takes my temperature again with the baby thermometer again before he changes me into a double thick diaper and into a soft, footed sleeper. I can move my legs a little bit now.

He grabs a bottle of Gatorade and sticks it into my mouth while he takes me downstairs for breakfast.

"There's my sick little boy. Feeling better?" she asks.

I shake my head "no" again.

"He's still got a fever, Jenny. Do you think we should take him to the doctor?" Daddy asked Mommy.

"I think so, honey. I'll take him when I go to the grocery store today. You can stay behind with Julie." Mommy said.

"Ok. Sounds good."

Daddy tries to get me to eat breakfast, but I'm not very hungry. I can manage to eat a little bit of toast and bacon.

Mommy nurses me again before sitting me down on the couch in the living room to watch Sesame Street, Barney, and Blues Clues. My appointment with the doctor isn't until after lunch, and I don't feel like doing anything else. Mommy and Daddy would check in on me and refill my babas.

I didn't eat much at lunch either, but my diaper is soaked again.

Before leaving, Mommy changes me into a double thick diaper again.

I doze off right when Mommy puts me into the car seat to take me to the doctor, and I don't wake up until I feel yet another baby thermometer in my butt.

I start to cry again. Why do they have to keep sticking that up my butt?

Mommy tries to console me.

The nurse tries to cheer me up with a stuffie.

"Here you go, sweetie! We're gonna help you feel better, ok?"

Mommy puts my pacifier back in my mouth. It fell out while I was sleeping.

"I'm going to get Dr. Smith, ma'am. He'll be here in a few minutes." she said to Mommy.

"Thank you." Mommy said.

Lo and behold, a few minutes later, we hear a knock on the door. It's Dr. Smith.

"Hey, buddy! I hear someone's a little sick." he said ruffling my hair.

I nod "yes."

"It's going to be ok." he said to me.

He turns to Mommy, and asks what my symptoms are.

I fall asleep again and don't wake up until Mommy and I are in the grocery store. I'm strapped into the seat in the grocery cart.

"Hi, sweetie! Have a good nap?" she asks after noticing that I'm awake.

"Yes, Mommy. What did the doctor say?" I ask.

"He says you have the flu and that you need lots of sleep, fluids, and medicine."

"Oh ok. How long am I going to be sick?"

"Well, he said it could go away in a few days or it could last a couple of weeks."

"Oh no! I'm supposed to play with AJ tomorrow!" I start to cry a little bit.

Mommy picks me up.

"I know, sweetie. Being sick is no fun, but you'll get to play with AJ some other time." she said sticking my pacifier back in my mouth.

I nod "Ok."

We finish shopping and go home.

When we get home, Mommy puts me in the play pen with Lucy while she and Daddy put away the groceries and talk about my appointment with my pediatrician.

"Hi, Benny."
"Hi, Julie."
"Sorry you're not feeling well."
"Thanks."
"What did the doctor say?"
"I have the flu and need lots of sleep, fluids, and medicine."
"That sucks."
"Thanks."
"I have some good news if you want to hear it!"
"Really? What is it?"
"Daddy got a call today from my nursery school. They say I passed!"
"Really? Congrats!"
"Yeah. Just barely, but I'll take it!"
"That's still good."

Julie and I play for a little while until I fall asleep.

I wake up a little later in my crib. Mommy or Daddy must have seen that I fell asleep in the play pen and put me in my crib. I lie awake for a little bit until Daddy comes in to check on me.

"There's my little sleepyhead. How are you feeling, bud?"
"I'm ok, Daddy."
"That's great. Let's get you ready for din-din."

He changes me and takes me downstairs for dinner.

After a dinner of chicken soup, Mommy nursed me and Julie before we all sat down to watch a movie together before bed. We watched Finding Nemo.

Then, it was time for bed. Mommy took Lucy to her nursery, and Daddy took me to mine.

Daddy gave me a bath, changed me into a triple-thick diaper, and read me a story before Mommy came to nurse me. I had to take my medicine first. A tablespoon of Children's nighttime liquid tylenol that tastes like shit. I put up quite a fight, but Daddy finally got me to take it. Mommy nursed me and fed me a bottle of Gatorade while I drifted off into a medicine-induced sleep.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Apr 8, 2020 at 4:03 AM
Content: Part 22

I woke up a little groggy from the medicine in my crib. I was laying on my stomach and rolled over onto my back. I could feel my triple-thick diaper soaked in between my legs as I was rolling over. Still, I grabbed one of my babas because I was so thirsty because of being sick. Moments later, Daddy walked in to get me.

"Good morning, little buddy. Feeling better."

I nodded "Yes."

When Daddy picked me up, he noticed how wet my diaper was.

"Wow, bud! Let's get you changed." and proceeded to start changing me before taking me downstairs for breakfast.

I was still a little groggy so Mommy fed me my breakfast of cereal.

"Poor baby. You feel really bad, don't you?" Mommy sympathized.

After breakfast, Mommy gave me my morning dose of medicine before nursing me.

"Benny, you are such a blessing to me and Daddy, you know that? You are such a sweet little boy. It hurts our hearts to know that your parents on Earth didn't love you the way you deserve to be loved. Daddy and I love you with all of our hearts." she said while nursing me, giving me a kiss on the head. I snuggled up closer to her. Being nursed by Mommy is one of the times when I feel safest and happiest.

After nursing me, Mommy, Daddy, Julie, and I all sat in the living room to watch a little bit of TV. We were watching Mister Rogers. Ubrania gets Earth TV and movies because of how many Earthlings come here. I snuggled up with Mommy, and Julie snuggled up with Daddy. Julie is becoming a Daddy's girl.

I still don't like to poop in my diapers so, whenever I need to poop, I have to ask Mommy or Daddy to take me to bathroom so I can go on the potty. "Mommy, Daddy, I have to go poopy."
"Ok, little buddy." Daddy said picking me up. "It's time for your bath anyway."

Daddy changed me out of my diaper and placed me on the potty, holding me.
After I was done, he cleaned me up.
"Good boy, Benny. You poop in the potty so well." he said taking me over to the bathtub. I splashed and played with my bath toys while Daddy cleaned me.

After my bath, I'm changed into a double-thick diaper and some play clothes and given a baba with Gatorade and sat in the play pen to play until lunch with Julie.

I love my little sister. It's nice to have someone else like me in the house. We talk about baby things and act like babies with each other, but we also talk about adult things and have adult conversations too. She's a transgender girl, and I'm a transgender boy. Her Earth parents rejected her too.

"Benny, do you think about your parents on Earth sometimes?"
"Yeah. I do."
"Does it still hurt?"
"Yeah. It does. Mommy and Daddy here are helping to heal that though. It's kind of nice how long lifespans are here. I suspect I'll come to a point where I'll be completely healed of the pain I experienced on Earth. At that point, I think I'll start to grow up and become a full Ubranian. Maybe, I'll adopt some little Earthlings like Mommy and Daddy have with us."
"That sounds like a good plan. I've only been here a year, and I've noticed a huge difference in myself."
"I've noticed a difference in you too. You're not as scared anymore."
"I kinda secretly wanted to try out some of this adult baby stuff, but, because of my career, I was scared to. I would have been fired if word got out that a VP of the company was an adult baby. I also had a hard time accepting I was an adult baby."
"Me too. What was it like when Mommy and Daddy asked to adopt you?"
"Well, I got an email from them posing as people who wanted to do business with me and that they wanted to make a pitch to me. I get emails like that all the time, but something really stood out about them. I can't put my finger on it, but they just stood out to me so I agreed to meet up with them. We had dinner together, and I found out then that they weren't trying to pitch me a new business idea. They wanted to pitch becoming their daughter. I was shocked at first. I almost got up and left, but a little voice in my head was telling me to hear them out and seriously consider their proposal. I told them that I would think about it which I did for a few days. I, like, obsessed about it. I called in sick to work. I finally came to the conclusion that I would go through with it. I've always been a little bit of hardass. It's a defense mechanism. I emailed them back and told them that I would do it, but they would have to work very hard to get my full trust. They said they accepted me as I am and was happy that I was going to do this. I submitted my letter of resignation, and, as they promised, a month later, they came and picked me up. What about you?"
I told her about how I got to Ubrania, and we talked and played a little bit longer.

Then, Daddy came to get us for lunch.

"Hey, kiddos! Time for lunch."

He picked the both of us up at the same time.

"Ah, my baby boy and my baby girl!" he said kissing each of us on the cheek.
We giggled, "Love you, Daddy!", slightly muddled through our pacifiers.
He squeezed us snugly before strapping us into our highchairs.

We ate our lunch, were nursed, and taken to our nurseries to be changed and put down for our afternoon nap.

After our nap, Daddy played with me a little bit. Julie went outside to play with Mommy, but I'm still a little sick so I'm not allowed to play outside yet. I love it when Daddy (and Mommy) play with me. We pretended we were cowboys in the Wild West of Earth. He put me on his knee and bounced it up and down pretending it was a horse! It turned into a tickle fight, and Daddy was winning. Good thing I was wearing a diaper or else I surely would have wet myself. Daddy is a good tickler.

Julie was done playing outside so Mommy brought her inside and we played together until dinner.

It's becoming a part of our family routine to watch a movie after dinner and before bed. It was Julie's turn to pick the movie, and she chose The Little Mermaid.

About halfway through, I started to look really sleepy. Mommy noticed.

"Aww, sweetheart. Are you getting sleepy? Let's get you to beddy bye."
I nodded "yes" with my paci.
She picked me up, kissed me on the cheek, and took me to my nursery to change me into my tripe-thick night diaper, put me in my PJs, nurse me, and tuck me into my crib. She also gave me my medicine that makes me even sleepier. I'm not allowed to sleep my toddler bed yet since I'm still sick.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Apr 8, 2020 at 5:02 AM
Content: Part 23

The next day started off with the same routine. Only this time, Mommy wanted to bake some cookies, and she wanted Julie and I to "help." She gave us empty bowls and spoons to pretend like we were mixing ingredients while she mixed the real ingredients in a real bowl. Julie and I can be a little mischievous like all little babies. We managed to get some of the ingredients and make a complete mess with them. Flour and sugar was all over the kitchen! We weren't allowed to eat the cookies yet. They were supposed to be for our afternoon snack, and, if we were good, we could have some for dessert after dinner!

We were able to behave through lunch and didn't put up too much of a fight for our afternoon nap, and, after our nap, we were able to play together pretty nicely in the play pen. Then, I started to really crave one of those cookies, and Mommy was busy doing laundry and Daddy was busy doing an interview for his band with a TV show.

"Hey, Julie. I can't wait a single minute for those cookies. Wanna try to sneak one?" I whispered
"Ok!" She said.

Mommy didn't lock the play pen completely so all Julie and I had to do was shake the door a little bit. We waddled our diapered butts into the kitchen. Julie and I pushed the step stool over to the counter where the cookie jar was. I climbed up it and grabbed the cookie jar. It was heavy! As carefully as I could I climbed down the stool and placed the cookie jar on the floor. Julie and I dug in! In our excitement, we didn't hear Mommy walking down the hall from the laundry room.

"Julie! Benny! What are you doing?!" she exclaimed when she saw us on the kitchen floor, sitting next to the cookie jar, with chocolate and cookie crumbs smeared all over our faces.
"Nothin'!" we both said with muffled voices because our mouths were stuffed with cookies.
"Doesn't look like nothing to me. Looks like you two were being naughty. You two are getting a time out."
"No!" we both said and started to cry. "We're sorry!"
She picked us up and sat us in different corners of the kitchen.
"Now, you two are going to sit here for 10 minutes and think about what you've done."

That 10 minutes was the longest 10 minutes ever. Julie and I cried the whole time.

Mommy picked us up and strapped us into our highchairs and she sat down in front of us.

"What do you think you did wrong, children?" she asked.
"We took cookies when you said we couldn't have them." I said still crying a little bit.
"That's right, Benny." she said. "What else did you do wrong? Julie?"
"We lied about it." she said
"That's right. This was very naughty of you. It's also unsafe! What if you fell off the counter or the stool? You two are too little to be climbing up on the counter like that, ok?"
"Sorry, Mommy. We won't do it again." we both said.
"Thank you. I want you to know that I love you two no matter what, but I'm going to talk about this with Daddy when he gets home. We'll decide how to discipline you."
"Discipline?!" I said crying again. I've never been disciplined by Mommy and Daddy before.
"Yes. It's important that you know how serious this is."
Julie and I just cried.

Mommy sat us back down in the play pen again and locked it. Julie and I tried to play, but we were too nervous about what our punishment was going to be.

In what seemed like forever, Daddy finally came home. When he came home, Mommy talked to him. When they were done, they came and got us out of the play pen and sat us on the couch.

"Mommy just told me what you two did today, and, while I'll always love you, I am disappointed in you. You were very naughty today." Daddy said in a firm voice. "So, here's how we're going to discipline you. No more cookies for the rest of the day, and you will be going to bed early tonight which means no movie after dinner."
Julie and I started crying again.
"We're sorry, Daddy."
"I know, my babies, but this isn't to hurt you. This is to help you learn how to be good little children, ok? Mommy and I love you very much."
"Ok, Daddy."
Mommy and Daddy gave us big hugs.

Sure enough, right after dinner, we were put to bed. This time, Mommy and Daddy put Julie to bed together, then, they put me to bed. They wanted to make sure we know they still love us.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Apr 9, 2020 at 2:05 AM
Content: Part 24

The day after the cookie incident started off normally except that Mommy and Daddy had some news they wanted to share with us at breakfast.

"Kids, Mommy and I have something we want to tell you. Tomorrow, some TV people are going to come to our house because they want to film the band and their families at home, and they want you two to be a part of it!" Daddy said
"Wow, really? We're going to be on TV?" I asked.
"Yep, buddy!" Daddy said.
"Wow! Cool!" Julie said.
"Now, we expect you to be on your best behavior, is that clear? If you start misbehaving, you won't be able to be a part of it and Linda (the nanny) will be watching you the rest of the day." Mommy said.
"Ok, Mommy." Julie and I said.
"Great! We also have something else to tell you. The reason why we're doing this TV thing is because the band is going on tour in a couple of months. We've waited to go on tour until Julie graduated from nursery school because we want both of you to go on tour with us!" Daddy said.
"Yay! We're going on tour!" I yelled doing a little wriggly dance in my highchair.
"What's tour like, Mommy and Daddy?" asked Julie a little apprehensively. I've been on tour with Mommy and Daddy before, and it's so fun. This will be Julie's first time.
"Well, we go to a new city almost every night in a bus. Linda will be going with us too to help watch you. If you want, you can help us say hi to our fans!" said Mommy
"Yep. You'll also get to see your uncles and aunts (other members of Mommy and Daddy's band and crew) and little cousins (the children of the band and crew) too!" added Daddy. Mommy and Daddy's band and crew are like family, and I have a lot of fun with them.
"Wow! That sounds like fun!" said Julie

Tour with Mommy and Daddy is so fun. We get to stay up way past our bedtime, can play with AJ and Tommy all day, and, sometimes, Mommy and Daddy's fans bring us presents. There's also plenty of alcohol. Sometimes Mommy and Daddy let us drink it like they do when they're not on tour, but, even when they don't, AJ, Tommy, and I sneak it when they're not looking. I can't wait to teach Julie this time-honored tradition of sneaking alcohol on tour.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Apr 9, 2020 at 5:56 AM
Content: Part 25

It's the day of the TV thing. Mommy woke me up.

"Good morning, sweetie." she said rubbing my cheek.
"Good morning, Mommy." I said rubbing my eyes. "It feels early."
"It is. We have a lot to do before the TV people get here in a couple of hours." she said lifting me out of my toddler bed.
"Oh. Ok." I say right before sticking my paci in my mouth. My tummy grumbled a little bit.
"Someone's hungry. Let's get some breakfast in your little tummy." she said tickling my tummy a little bit making me giggle.

After breakfast, Mommy gave me a bath, changed me, and dressed me into some skinny jeans with poppers in the crotch, a t-shirt with skulls and crossbones, and some red Chuck Taylors. You can see my diaper poking out of the tops of my jeans when I move around in my t-shirt. She also gelled my hair. I like that Mommy and Daddy dress me in cool clothes and make me look cool. I wish they would let me get tattoos like Daddy's, but they say I'm too little.

Daddy dressed Julie in a skirt, t-shirt that says "Daddy's little girl", and Doc Martens. You can see her diaper slightly when she sits down.

A few minutes later, the door bell rang. It was the TV people! Julie and I were playing near the door when they came in.

Daddy showed the camera people where they can set up their things. A lady who looked like she was the producer came over to us to introduce herself.

"Hi, little cuties!" she said waving her hands and kneeling down to get to our level.
"Are you the TV lady?" I ask.
"Yes. I am!" she said "And what's your name?"
"Benny."
"Hi, Benny." she said to me. "How old are you?"
"3." I say holding up 3 fingers
"3?! Wow!"
She then turned her attention to Julie.
"What's your name, sweetie?"
"Julie."
"Hi, Julie. How are are you?"
"2."
"Aww. So cute." she said "Are you two excited to be on TV?"
"Yes!" we both said.
"Great! We're gonna have a lot of fun. Just ignore the cameras, ok? Be as cute as you are right now." she said turning her attention to Mommy and Julie and I went back to playing.

We sort of went about our day as usual except there were cameras filming us.

After our afternoon nap, the TV lady said she wanted to talk to us and ask us questions.

She asked us how long we lived in Ubrania, what our favorite color is (Green for me, Pink for Julie), which parent is our favorite which we answered honestly like all little children (Mommy for me. Daddy for Julie), what our favorite TV show is (Sesame Street for me. Mister Rogers for Julie), and what our favorite toy is. At that point, Julie and I were getting antsy and wanted to play like all little kids so she let us go.

"Daddy, can we play outside? Can you push us on the swings?" I asked Daddy.
"Sure, little buddy." He said

Daddy strapped Julie and me in the swings and started pushing us while the TV lady was asking him questions like how he balanced being a father and a professional musician, what it was like adopting Julie and me, how he and Mommy make time for just themselves, etc.

On being a father and professional musician, he talked about how he and Mommy take turns watching us and working, and, when they need to do something together, they have Linda and Grandma. He also said that now with Julie, they want to make sure they include us kids in their stuff sometimes.

On what it was like adopting Julie and me, he shared some of our stories. What we were like on Earth versus now.

On how he and Mommy make time for themselves, he chuckled and said "Not in front of the kids!" with a wink.

It was time for our afternoon snack so Mommy came out to get us.

"It's snack time, children." Mommy said picking me up
"Aww. I want to play some more, Mommy." I say
"I know, sweetheart, but it's snack time. You can play more later." she said reassuringly
"Ok, Mommy." I say

After our snack of apples with peanut butter with juice, I felt an urge in my belly.

"Mommy, Daddy, I need go poopy on the potty." I say to Mommy and Daddy.
"Ok, sweetie." Mommy said

Mommy took me to the potty where I pooped.
"All done, Mommy." I said.
"Good job, honey." she said.
She wiped my butt and put me back in my diaper.
"You're being such a good little boy today, sweetie. Daddy and I are so proud of you."
"Thanks, Mommy. I love you."
"Love you too, sweetheart." she said kissing me on the cheek.
"Can I go back outside to play, Mommy?"
"Of course, honey."

Julie and I played outside until dinner. We had a contest of who could go down the slide the fastest and run the fastest. (I totally won.) We played in the sandbox and the playhouse.

Mommy and Daddy sat on the patio watching us while the TV lady and her crew were filming and occasionally asking questions. I was off in my childish, innocent world playing so I wasn't paying attention to what they were actually talking about - an indication of my deep age regression. I'm in that world most of the time. I only come out of that world a few times a month at most which is exactly the amount I want to come out of it. That's when Mommy and Daddy let me drink alcohol, have my big boys days, watch adult TV and movies, stay up a little later than normal (but still not as late as Mommy and Daddy. I'm still their baby boy.), etc. During the beginning of my de-aging, I still had some sexual urges, but I've de-aged so much I have no sexual urges. It's almost like I've been chemically castrated. When I decide to start growing up and go through puberty, those urges will come back. I'm not even remotely ready for that.

Before I know it, Mommy is calling us inside for dinner. She ordered pizza! Julie and I are strapped in our highchairs, and Daddy puts bibs on us.

The TV people were done and were packing up. The TV lady came over to us.

"You were such good little boys and girls today, Benny and Julie! I had fun with you, cuties." she said giving Julie and I high-fives.
"Thank you!" we say slightly muffled with our pacis.

Daddy let the TV people out while Mommy was feeding us pizza.

"You really were so well-behaved today, kids. Daddy and I are so proud of you." she said.
"Love you!" Julie and I said.
Daddy kissed us on our heads.

We ended the night, as usual, with a family movie. It was my turn to pick. I picked Toy Story. After which, Julie and I were put to bed.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Apr 10, 2020 at 3:20 AM
Content: Part 26

It's been about a week or so since the TV people were at our house, and Mommy and Daddy's band and crew are coming to our house for a watch party of the TV show we're going to be on. The band are bringing their kids too so I get to play with AJ and Tommy! Linda and Grandma are coming over to watch all of us kids so the grown-ups don't have to.

The door bell rang as we were eating breakfast.

"Hi, Linda! How are you?" Mommy said answering the door.
"Hi, Jenny! I'm well. How are you?" Linda said.
"I'm...so thankful you're here. The house is a mess, and I have so much to do before the band gets here in the afternoon." Mommy said exasperatedly.
"I'm sure everything is going to work out. I'll take over the kids breakfast, ok?"
"You're a saint! Thanks!"

Linda walked into the kitchen.

"Hey, little dude and dudette!" Linda said pulling up a chair in between Julie and me.
"Hey, Linda!" I said with my mouth full.
Julie didn't say anything. She was very sleepy. She had a rough night because of nightmares.
"Aww. Are you, sleepy, little dudette?"
Julie nodded.
"Well, nap time is in just a little while, ok?"
Julie nodded again with a big yawn.

Daddy just walked into the kitchen to grab his keys for the car. He was running out to grab some things for the party.

"Hey, Linda! How's it going?" he said
"Great! How are you?"
"I feel like a chicken with my head cut off."
"That's rough, man." she said. I love Linda's cool, laid-back vibe. Linda is the coolest nanny ever. She's got tattoos!

"Daddy, where are you going? Can I come?" I ask noticing Daddy grabbing the car keys.
"Sorry, buddy. You need to stay here with Linda and Mommy." Daddy said
"But I wanna go!" I said disappointed.
"I know, bud, but I'm really busy today. I'm sure Linda has something fun for you!"
"Fine."
"Yeah, little dude! We can color after your bath, ok?" Linda said.
"Oh! Can you draw some tattoos on my arms like yours?" I ask.
"Sure!"

After breakfast, Linda gave me and Julie our bath at the same time. Usually, Mommy and Daddy give us baths separately, but they were too busy to today. We splashed and played together. Then Linda put us in our diapers and clothes.

Just as Linda was finished tying up my shoes, I ran over to the door to wait for her to open it. I was too little to reach the door knob.

"C'mon, Linda! Let's go draw my tattoos!" I say excitedly.
"One minute, little dude." she said with a chuckle.

She picked up Julie and walked over to the door to open it. I walked (or rather waddled) beside her until we got to the stairs. I had to crawl down them because my legs were too little to walk down them.

"Wait here while I go get some magic markers, ok?" she said putting Julie and I in the play pen.

When she came back, she took us to the kitchen. She sat Julie in a booster seat and gave her a coloring book and markers to color with.
She sat me down in a booster seat too.

"Ok, what do you want me to draw, Benny?" she asked.
"How's about a snake?!" I asked.
"Very cool!"
She drew a snake, a skull and crossbones, and a heart with the word "Mom" on it for Mommy.

Linda was finishing up right when Mommy was coming into the kitchen to check on us.
Mommy had her back turned to me because she was looking at Julie's coloring.
"Mommy! Linda gave me tattoos!" I said.
Mommy turned around with a look of terror. Then, upon noticing my "tattoos" drawn in magic marker, she smiled.
"Very cool, sweetheart! You look so much like your Daddy right now." she said kissing me on the forehead.
"Mommy, when are AJ and Tommy getting here?"
"This afternoon. After your nap."
"Ok, Mommy."
"Alright. I have to get back to work. Love you, Julie and Benny. Be good for Linda."

Julie and I colored for a little while. Then, we watched Sesame Street and Barney until lunch. After lunch, we had our nap.

Julie was more upbeat after her nap. She was excited to play with AJ's sister, Lucy.

Grandma also came while we were taking our naps.

Grandma stayed inside with the Julie and Lucy who wanted to play with their dolls.
Linda came outside with AJ, Tommy, and me while we played tag and hide-n-seek.

The house was full of grown-ups. Some were outside talking to Daddy while he was getting the grill ready for barbecue, and some were inside talking to Mommy while she was getting everything else ready.

After some time, Linda came over to AJ, Tommy, and me.

"Little dudes, it's almost time for dinner!" Linda said.
"Aww, we're still playing!" Tommy said.
"I know, but you don't want your little tummies to start grumbling."
"Ok." he said

We followed her inside to the kitchen table which was the kids table. She strapped us in our highchairs and booster seats. Julie and Lucy were already sitting at the table. Linda and Grandma brought us hot dogs with chips and bottles and sippy cups of juice. They cut up the hot dogs for us because we're too little to.

After we ate, our mommies came to nurse us and change us.

Then, it was time to watch the show!

All of the grown-ups sat on the couches and chairs, and us kids sat on our parents' laps. I sat on Daddy's lap.

It was so cool to see myself on TV!

"Daddy! That's me! That's you!" I said pointing to Daddy and me on the TV.
"Yep! That's you!" he said snuggling me.

After the show was over, it was time for Mommy and Daddy's band and crew to leave which mean AJ and Tommy had to go home.

"Aww, Mommy, why can't AJ and Tommy stay?" I asked
"AJ and Tommy have to go home and go to beddy-bye, sweetie. It's also getting close to beddy-bye for you too."
"Ok."
"You'll see AJ and Tommy again soon."
"Ok."
"Say bye-bye to AJ and Tommy, Benny."
"Bye-bye!" I said waving bye to them before putting my paci back in my mouth.

Linda and Grandma watched Julie and I play in the play pen for a little while as Mommy and Daddy needed to clean up the house before they put us to bed.

A little while later, Daddy and Mommy came over to the play pen.

"Everything is all cleaned up. Thank you, Linda and Mom, for all your help with the kids." Mommy said.
"Not a problem, Jenny." Grandma said.
"Of course!" Linda said.
"Kiddos, Linda and Grandma are going home now. Tell them bye-bye and give them a hug!" Mommy said.
"Bye-bye!" we said giving them hugs.
"Bye-bye, little dude and dudette!" she said giving us high-fives.
"Bye-bye, sweethearts. Be good." said Grandma

Then Mommy and Daddy put us to bed. Daddy put me to bed. He changed me into my usual double-thick night diaper and into some footed pajamas. He read me a story in the rocking chair. Then, Mommy came in to nurse me.

"You were such a good little boy today, sweetie. Mommy and Daddy love you." she said while nursing me. Then, she tucked me into my toddler bed, and I drifted off to sleep.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Apr 11, 2020 at 4:47 AM
Content: Part 27

Some days later, Mommy and Daddy sat me down to have a talk with them. It seemed serious. They said I could be a grown-up during the talk if I wanted.

"Benny, you've been in Ubrania for almost 10 years now, and there's something we've wanted to talk to you about. As you know, Ubranians have some magical powers. Well, some Ubranians have some extra powerful magical powers. Some Ubranians can wipe memories. We were wondering if this is something that would interest you. Mommy and I will support and love you whichever choice you make, but we know you've had some very traumatizing experiences on Earth. You don't have to choose right now. In fact, we would actually like it if you would really think deeply about it." Daddy said.

"What would happen if my memories were wiped?" I asked.

"Good question. As you may know, when you left Earth, you and your entire existence were temporarily suspended in the minds and memories of the people who knew you on Earth. It has remained that way even when you decided to stay here long-term, but, even though you decided to stay here long-term, Ubrania has an open-door policy for Earthlings who want to go back to Earth even after they've been here for a long time. This is because Ubrania values consent. The only thing Earthlings would have to do to go back to Earth is de-transition as babies. In other words: grow up. They would need to become completely toilet trained and become independent adults again before returning to Earth. They would also have the option of having their memories of Ubrania erased. That decision is permanent for Earthlings returning to Earth. However, for Earthlings choosing to stay in Ubrania, they have a little more flexibility. They can choose to keep their memories, have them temporarily removed for a trial period, or they can choose to have them permanently erased." Mommy said

"Oh...wow. That's...a lot." I said trying to process all of that.

"Yes. This is why we want you to really think deeply about it. You don't have to make the decision now or even a year from now. Just whenever you're ready." Daddy said.

"Ok. I'll think about it." I said.

"Thank you, sweetie." Mommy said.

"I just have one more question." I said.

"What is it, buddy?" Daddy asked.

"Since you said I could be a grown-up right now, can I have some vodka?" I said with a mischievous grin.

Daddy and Mommy laughed. Daddy winked at Mommy and got up and went to kitchen. I heard him filling up some sort of container. A moment later, he came back with a sippy cup.

"Here ya go, little buddy." he said handing it over to me.

I, getting excited, grabbed it from him. I took a drink.

"Hey! This is water! You tricked me!" I said, only slightly upset. I knew it was a long shot.

Daddy got up, ruffled my hair, and picked me up.

"Don't worry. We're going on tour soon." he said winking at me.

Mommy and Daddy chuckled.

I tried to control my face to not look shocked, but I thought, "Do Mommy and Daddy know that I sneak alcohol on their tours?"

Daddy started to tickle me.

"This is what you get for trying to trick me, baby boy!" he said playfully.

Daddy was tickling me so hard, I knew I was peeing more than normal. I could feel my diaper filling up faster.

"Daddy! Stop!" I say breathlessly through laughs.

"Ok." Daddy said. "Just one more for the road." giving me one last tickle then checking my diaper. I felt his finger running along the edge of my crotch.

"Time to change the baby!" he said.

And it was as quick as that to regress me back to being a baby.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Apr 11, 2020 at 9:42 PM
Content: Part 28

It's the day we're leaving to go on tour! Linda is here watching Julie and me while Mommy and Daddy pack up the tour bus. Each family on the tour has their own, custom bus. My family's bus is a huge, double-decker one. There is a private bedroom for Mommy and Daddy with a big bed, and there's a nursery with two cribs, changing table, and rocking chair that Julie and I share on the top floor. On the bottom floor, there's a living area with a small kitchen and room with bunks for Linda and Grandma. Grandma comes on tour for a few days at a time, but Linda stays to help out for the whole thing. We also have a driver for the bus. His name is Mr. Jeff.

Since we're about to be cooped up inside on the bus for a long time (We will get to the first city tomorrow.), Linda has Julie and I playing outside. We're playing on the play set.

"Linda! Look how fast I can go down the slide!" I say right before going down the slide. "Whee!"
"Wow! Super fast, little dude!" she said waiting at the bottom of the slide to catch me.
"I can go fast too!" said Julie before going down the slide as well.
"So fast, little dudette!" she said catching Julie.

After playing all morning and having lunch at the house, instead of being put down for our naps in the house, we were put down for our naps in the bus because it was time to go! Julie and I were too excited to be on tour that we had trouble falling asleep so we talked to each other from our cribs.

"Hey, Benny?"
"Yes, Julie?"
"Do you ever miss Earth?"
"I used to miss it a lot, but I don't miss it as much as I used to."
"I miss my friends."
"I missed my friends a lot at first too. Maybe you can ask Mommy and Daddy if you could take a visit to Earth to see them? I got to visit Earth a while ago." I said and proceeded to tell her about my trip to Earth.
"That sounds perfect for me."

Daddy forgot to turn on the baby monitor in the nursery before he left after putting us down for our nap, but I heard him walking up to the nursery to check on us.

"Julie! Lie down and pretend to be asleep. Daddy is coming!" I whisper.

We quickly laid down and pulled our blankies over us and pretended to sleep right before Daddy opened the door. I heard the beep of him turning on the baby monitor, and I heard him pause for a second.

"They're so cute when they sleep." Daddy whispered to himself.

I felt him kiss me on the forehead before leaving.

I peeked to check if he was gone, and he was. I put my finger up to my mouth and said, "Shh." to Julie. I knew we couldn't talk anymore so I just laid in my crib until I eventually drifted off to sleep.

Before I knew it, Mommy was waking us up from our nap.

"Sweetie, it's time to wake up." she said lifting me up from the crib and taking me over to the changing table. I was still halfway asleep. "Aww, my sleepy little baby." she said noticing how sleepy I was as we strapping me onto the changing table. (The changing table on the bus has straps for safety.)

After changing Julie and I, she took us downstairs and strapped us into our car seats in front of the TV in the living room. We were both yawning.

"They're so sleepy, Charles. I hope they can stay up until their bedtime or else we'll never get them to go down." Mommy said to Daddy
"Yeah. The kiddos must have had a hard time sleeping during their nap. They seemed fast asleep when I checked on them though." said Daddy a little perplexed.
"They were probably just excited for tour." Mommy said.

We watched children's TV for the rest of the afternoon before the bus pulled over to a roadside diner for dinner. Mr. Jeff joined us for dinner. Mr. Jeff is an man that looks tough on the outside (big muscles, tattoos, a big, bushy beard), but he's really a super nice guy.

Julie and I were strapped in our double-seat stroller while Daddy was pushing us and Mommy, Linda, and Mr. Jeff were walking beside us.

"Mr. Jeff, can I sit by you?" I asked Mr. Jeff spitting out my paci.
"No! I want to sit by Mr. Jeff!" Julie yelled.
"No! I want to sit by Mr. Jeff!" I yelled back
"Kids! This is not how good little boys and girls behave." Mommy said in a firm voice.
"Sorry, Mommy." we said at the same time.
"Why don't the both of you little rock stars sit beside me?" Mr. Jeff said crouching down to our level.
"Ok!" we said.

We were sat in a big booth with Julie and I in booster seats on either side of Mr. Jeff and Mommy, Daddy, and Linda on the other side. Daddy ordered Julie and I a kids cheeseburger, fries, and Sprite. The waitress gave us crayons and paper place mats we could color on.

After we ate, Mr. Jeff went back to the bus, but Mommy, Daddy, Julie, and I stayed in the diner. Mommy picked both of us up and sat us on her lap while she undid her shirt to nurse us right in the middle of the diner. This is normal.

Before we left, Daddy asked us if we needed to go poopy in the potty. No one is allowed to go poopy on the bus because the potties on the bus can't handle it. I didn't, but Julie did so Mommy strapped me into the stroller and stuck my paci back in my mouth while we waited for Daddy and Julie to get back from the potty.

Right when Daddy came back with Julie, I finally felt like I needed to go poopy.

"Daddy, I need to go poopy now." I said.
"Ok, little buddy." he said with a slightly frustrated sigh.

After everyone went poopy, we finally made it back to the bus where we watched our nightly family movie then Mommy and Daddy put us to beddy-bye.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Apr 14, 2020 at 4:57 AM
Content: Part 29

It's the next day! We're finally at the first city, and Mommy and Daddy couldn't feed me breakfast, nurse me, give me a bath, change me, and dress me fast enough. I couldn't wait to see AJ and Tommy.

Finally, Julie and I were strapped into the double stroller and wheeled into the huge football stadium Mommy and Daddy were playing that night. When we finally made it to the green room, I saw AJ and Tommy playing together.

"AJ! Tommy!" I yelled across the room.
"Use your inside voice, sweetie." Mommy said.
"Sorry, Mommy." I said as she was undoing the straps.

As soon as I was released, I ran over to AJ and Tommy.

"Hey, guys!" I said.
"Hey, Benny!" they said.
"So, gentleman, shall we play first or scheme our first heist of the tour?" I said lowering my voice so the grown-ups don't hear.
"Let's play first. If the grown-ups see us talking too much, they'll suspect something." AJ said.
"Good point." I said. "Grown-ups are far too suspicious. When have we ever gave them reason to suspect us?" I said sarcastically.
AJ and Tommy laughed.
"Wanna play hide-n-seek?" I asked
"Perfect suggestion, my good friend. Let's play in the stands. I'll ask Linda if she'll watch us." I said.
"Brilliant. I love Linda. She's so chill." Tommy said

"Linda, AJ, Tommy, and I want to play hide-n-seek in the stands. Can you watch us?" I asked Linda.
"Sure, little dudes!" she said. "Give me 2 minutes to let the other nannies know where I'm taking you."

AJ and Tommy have nannies on tour too. Their nannies take turns watching all of us kids.

Linda came back with the stroller.

"AJ and Tommy, you're going to go into the stroller. Benny, you'll need to hold my hand." she said picking up AJ to put into the stroller.
"Why do we have to go into the stroller? Why can't we just walk?" AJ asked.
"Because it's to keep you safe, little dude! Don't want your little feet to get run over by all the big crates the roadies are pushing around." Linda said strapping Tommy in. "Now, Benny, hold my hand."
I grabbed her hand and off we went.

AJ, Tommy, and I played hide-n-seek all morning until lunch.

At lunch, AJ, Tommy, and I ate together. This is when we started scheming to get alcohol.
"Ok, so, in our mommies and daddies' dressing rooms, they always have alcohol. Right before the concert, when we go into their dressing room, one of us needs to create a diversion. Tommy, you're awesome at crying. When we get in there, you start crying. All of the grown-ups will be distracted by you. AJ and I will grab the alcohol and pour it into our empty bottles. This is important. Keep hold of your bottles."
"Yes, sir!" AJ said with a salute pretending to be a soldier
"Ok. What should my excuse be this time?" Tommy said.
"Can you try to poop in your diaper so your nanny, mommy or daddy have to change you?" I ask.
"You know I can't control when I poop anymore!" Tommy said.
"Wait a second! I just remembered something. My Grandma is coming to the show tonight. She always has laxatives with her because she has constipation." I said with a giggle.
"So now we have to figure out how to steal some booze and your grandma's laxatives?" Tommy said with apprehension.
"Right. She's coming pretty soon. I'll try to steal some and put them in my pockets for you." I said with determination.

Just a few minutes later, Linda come over.

"All done with lunch, little dude?" Linda asked.
"Yep! When is Grandma getting here?" I asked.
"After your nap." she said.
"Ok." I said.

She took me back to the bus to change Julie and me and put us down for my nap.
After my nap, she changed me and took me downstairs where Grandma was. Then, she went back upstairs to get Julie leaving me alone with Grandma for a few minutes. This was my chance.

"Grandma!" I yelled.
Linda handed me off to Grandma so we could hug.
"Hey there, little Benny!" she said holding me. "Have you been a good little boy for Linda, Mommy, and Daddy?" she asked tapping me on the nose with her finger.
"Yep!" I said sticking my paci in my mouth so she would stop talking to me and started to wriggle so she would put me down. I needed to be free if I was going to steal some of her laxatives.
"Does someone have ants in his pants?" Grandma said chuckling at me and setting me down on the floor. "I brought some little presents for my little grandson and granddaughter!" she said turning around to get something from her purse.
She dropped it and all the contents went everywhere. I managed to snatch the bottle of laxatives! I hid it behind a pillow on the couch.
"Oopsie! How clumsy of me. Here they are." she said picking up two toys and handing one of them over to me.
"Thank you, Grandma!" I said through my paci giving her a hug around her legs.
"You're welcome, little one. Such a sweet boy." she said rubbing my head.

Just then Linda came in carrying Julie. After saying hi to Julie and giving her her toy, she went to go say hi to Mommy and Daddy.
"Linda, I'd better go now if I want to catch Charles and Jenny before they start their meet and greet with their fans." Grandma said.
"Ok, let them know I'll bring the babies by in a little bit. I need to feed them their snack." Linda said.
"Ok. I will!" Grandma said. "Be good little children, Benny and Julie!" she said kissing us on the forehead.
"Yes, Grandma!" we said.

Linda sat us down on the couch in front of the TV.
"I'm going to be gone for a just a few minutes to fix your snack. Sit still here. Ok, little dude and dudette?" Linda said turning the TV on to some Barney.
We nodded our heads.
"This is my chance." I thought to myself. Julie was still waking up from her nap and was zoned out watching Barney. I quickly grabbed the bottle of laxatives. "Dammit. Child-proof lids and my small hands." I thought to myself struggling to open up the bottle. After a little bit of struggle, I finally managed to get it open in time to grab a few of the pills, stick them in my pockets, put the cap back on, and stuff it back under the pillow right when Linda was walking back into the living area of the bus. "Success! You did it again, Mr. Benjamin." I thought to myself trying to keep a neutral face.

After our snack, we went to see Mommy and Daddy for a little while then they had to go meet with some sort of TV person. Then, Linda took us back to the green room where AJ and Tommy were.

"Linda, I'm thirsty. Can I have some juice?" I asked Linda as she was taking me out of the stroller.
"Sure, little dude. Give me one second." she said.
She gave me a bottle of juice out of the diaper bag.

"Hey, guys! I did it! I got the laxatives!" keeping my voice low.
"Well done, my good man." AJ said.
"Great!" Tommy said slightly disappointed. He knew what was coming.
"Thank you for your sacrifice, Tommy. Tell you what, I'll give you my dessert at dinner, ok, man?"
"Ok, fine." He said.
"You guys got your bottles?" I asked.
"Yep!" AJ and Tommy said.
"Ok, Tommy. I have some juice in this bottle. I think these pills are the kind you dissolve. I'm going to throw one of them in, and you can drink it. It's going to take some time for them to have their effect so it's best to drink it now because the show is about to start." I said.
"Ok. Here goes." Tommy said taking a deep breath before starting to drink from the bottle.

Sure enough. Half an hour later, Tommy's stomach started to hurt a little bit. It was also exactly when our families came to get us for dinner before they went onstage. After dinner, we went into their dressing room. Tommy's stomach was starting to really hurt.

Tommy started to cry, and, right on cue, all the grown-ups turned their attention to Tommy. AJ and I pushed a chair over to the table where the snacks and drinks were. I grabbed a bottle of vodka, climbed down the chair, and hid behind a huge, industrial size trash can where AJ held the baby bottles while I filled them. The bottle of vodka was sized for an Ubranian grown-up so it filled our 3 baby bottles. I stuck the empty vodka bottle behind the trash can. AJ and I high-fived.

The laxatives gave Tommy a blowout of epic proportions. His diaper and onesie were completely caked in poop. His nanny and daddy had rinse him off in the sink in the bathroom and change his clothes.

"You poor little thing." his nanny said sympathetically bringing him back into the dressing room. She dug around his diaper bag from some Pepto-bismol to give him.

She brought him over to us and sat him down on the floor next to us. "You boys be nice to Tommy, ok? His tummy is a little upset." she said.
"Ok!" we said trying to be as innocent as possible.
As soon as she left, Tommy leaned over and said, "You guys owe me big time. Did you get the booze?"
"Yep! It's vodka." I said handing him a bottle.
We each cheers'd our bottles. "To rock-n-roll and mischief!"

Linda took us to watch the show side-stage, and we were happily dancing to the music and drinking from our bottles. I could have sworn I saw Linda looking at us suspiciously, but I was too tipsy for it to completely register in my mind.

After the show, Mommy and Daddy picked both of us up after the show.

"How are my little rock stars doing?" Daddy asked.
"Great! You were great, Daddy!" I said slightly slurring my words.
"Aww. Thanks, little buddy. Is my little boy sleepy?" he asked interpreting my slurred speech as exhaustion. "It is way past your bedtime. Let's go beddy-bye."
I was getting a little drunk-sleepy. I rested my head on Daddy's shoulder and dozed off while he was carrying me back to the bus where he changed me and tucked me in.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Apr 22, 2020 at 6:04 AM
Content: Part 30

It's been a few months since Mommy and Daddy talked to me about wiping my memories. I thought more about it, and I had some questions for Mommy and Daddy. They had a day off on their tour so I decided to talk to them today while we were on the bus to the next city.

Mommy and Daddy were sitting on the couch talking, and Julie and I were on the floor playing. I got up, waddled over to Mommy, and outstretched my arms for Mommy to pick me up. I had my paci in my mouth.

"Hey, sweetie! What's my baby boy up to?" she said picking me up and cradling me in her arms.
"Can I talk to you and Daddy about something?" I ask spitting my paci out.
"Sure, sweetie. What's on your mind?" she asked.
"Can I choose which memories I want to wipe?" I ask.
"Well, you can't. It's all or nothing." Daddy said.
"Oh." I said disappointed. "Is there anything else that happens when my memories are wiped?" I asked.
"Well, sometimes, you might lose some of your human adult motor skills. Like, for example, you can hold your bottles and toys just fine right now, but, if your memories were wiped, you would need to learn how to hold them again." Mommy said.
"Oh, wow." I said a little surprised. "Would it wipe out my memories of Ubrania too?"
"No. It only wipes out all of your Earth memories." Mommy said.
"Would I remember that my memories were wiped? Would I even know what my birthday is on Earth anymore?" I asked.
"Yes and yes. You would still remember basic facts about yourself from Earth like your birthday and where you lived." Daddy said.
"Ok. How long are the trial periods usually?" I asked.
"Well, they can be anywhere from a few months to a few years. Your memories will be magically stored in a glass ball and locked away until the trial period ends." Daddy said.
"Oh...um. I'm thinking about doing a trial period." I said.
"Ok, little buddy! Let us know when you're ready, and we'll do it." Daddy said rubbing my head.
I snuggled up closer to Mommy. She patted me on my butt and kissed me on the cheek.
"Love you, sweetie." she said.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Apr 26, 2020 at 4:16 AM
Content: Part 31

A couple days later, Mommy and Daddy sat me down to talk to me.

"Sweetheart, thank you for talking to us about wiping your memories. We thought it might be important for you to journal all of your memories from Earth before they're wiped." Mommy said handing over a journal to me. "Even with your memories gone, you might want to revisit them with your newfound outsider's perspective. You'll be able to make a more objective decision about whether to get them back or have them wiped out permanently."
"Ok. Thank you, Mommy." I said.
"Be sure to write the good ones, the bad ones, and everything in between." Daddy said.
"Ok, Daddy." I said. "When I'm done journaling, can my memories be wiped?" I asked.
"Sure, buddy." Daddy said rubbing my head.
Mommy picked me up, hugged me, and kissed me on the cheek.
"Daddy and I will always love and care for you." Mommy said.
"Love you too, Mommy and Daddy." I said giving Mommy a hug before she passed me over to Daddy who gave me a hug and kiss on the cheek too.

"Daddy, Mommy, can I watch The Simpsons?" I asked. Before Julie came, I was allowed to watch anything I wanted, but Mommy and Daddy thought it would help Julie transition better if the both of us had to ask permission to watch more grown-up TV. We're still allowed to watch as much children's TV as we want though.
"Sure, little buddy. It's our day off and Linda's day off so we can watch it together!" Daddy said sitting me down in his lap holding me. It was a very hot summer day, and all I was wearing was my diaper because the A/C on the bus could just barely up with the heat outside. I could feel his worn hands from his years and years of playing the guitar rubbing against my tummy. I love snuggling with Mommy and Daddy.
Mommy went to take care of Julie. She was coloring in the nursery.

A little while later, the bus rolled up to the hotel we would be staying in for a couple days during a break in the tour. The hotel had a pool! This made Julie and I very excited.

"Mommy! Daddy! Can we go swimming?" we asked.
"In a little bit, kiddos." Mommy said. "We need to find your swim suits and swim diapers first."

After changing us into a swim diapers and swim suits, Mommy loaded up the stroller with sun screen, pool toys, and floaties. Daddy strapped us in the stroller and rolled us downstairs to the pool. Once we got to the pool, Daddy picked both of us up out of the stroller. As soon as he set down Julie, she went running towards the pool.
"Julie! Stop! I need to put your sun screen and floaties on first!" Mommy said running after her.
"But, Mommy! I don't need floaties! I know how to swim!" Julie protested.
"I know you think you know how to swim, sweetie, but this pool is so big and you're so little. I just want you safe, ok? When you're a big kid, you can swim without floaties." Mommy said.
"Ok..." Julie said disappointed.
After we were both slathered in sun screen and had our floaties put on, Mommy and Daddy walked us into the pool.

Swimming with a swim diaper and floaties is a lot harder than swimming like a grown up. You can't kick your legs as hard or move your arms as fast, but it is nice to be able to keep swimming and not have to get out of the pool to go potty.

After swimming all afternoon, we were changed back into our regular diapers and clothes and taken to a restaurant for dinner. After dinner, we watched a movie together as a family before being put down to bed.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Apr 26, 2020 at 7:15 AM
Content: Part 32

It's the next day, and Mommy wanted to spend some one-on-one time with me.

"Good morning, my sweet baby boy." she said waking me up.
"Good morning, Mommy." I said rolling over and rubbing my eyes.
Mommy picked me up out of my crib and sat down in a rocking chair in the makeshift nursery that the hotel made for us. Daddy has already woken up Julie.
"You've been such a good big brother to Julie in her transition to Ubrania. I know it's probably been hard having to share Daddy and me now. Is that right, sweetie?" she asked cradling me.
"It has, Mommy. I know Julie needs your and Daddy's love too, but I sometimes miss when it was just us." I said sadly and tearing up a little bit.
"Oh, sweetheart. Daddy and I love you so much. I'm so sorry you've been having such a hard time." she said holding me tighter and wiping the tears out of my eyes.
"Thank you, Mommy. Love you too." I said.
"What do you say we spend some time together? Just the two of us?" she asked.
"That sounds good! Can we go to the zoo?" I asked perking up.
"Yep! First, let's get some food in your tummy." she said tickling my tummy making me giggle.
Just a few minutes later, room service arrived with breakfast for Mommy and me.
I got a smiley face waffle, some yogurt, and a kids size orange juice. Mommy cut up my waffle for me.
Then, she got me ready for the day. She dressed me in a onesie under some shortalls with some Vans. Then, she put me into a single-seat stroller and pushed me downstairs into the lobby where we waited for a chauffeur to pick us up. The chauffeur arrived, and I was strapped into a car seat in the back with Mommy sitting right beside me and off to the zoo we went!

When we got to the zoo, Mommy put me back into the stroller and pushed me around the zoo. She would pick me up so she could let me look at all the animals. It was so fun to be at the zoo all morning with Mommy. We ate lunch at the zoo from the concession stand, and I got to have an ice cream cone! "Oh, sweetie, you're all messy! Let Mommy clean you up." Mommy said wiping my face from the ice cream cone, giggling a little bit. She nursed me as she usually does after lunch and she took me to the bathroom to change me. Then, the chauffeur drove us back to the hotel so I could be put down for my afternoon nap.

In the afternoon, we to a museum together as a family, had dinner, and did our usual nightly routine.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Apr 27, 2020 at 2:14 AM
Content: Part 33

It's been a few weeks since I made the decision to have my memories wiped, and I'm sitting in my booster seat at the table on the bus journaling some memories. This time I'm journaling about the time I was homeless and moved in with some strangers who sexually assaulted me, and it's making me get very emotional. So emotional, I start crying.

"Mo-mommy! D-d-Daddy!" I cry out.
"Sweetie, what's wrong?" Mommy said rushing over to me picking me up and bouncing me up and down, rubbing my back, and kissing me on the cheek. She noticed my journal on the table.
"Oh, are you thinking about some sad things, baby boy?" she asked walking to the nursery.
"Uh, huh." I said tearfully.
"It's ok, baby. Mommy's here. Shhh. You're safe here, little one." she said sitting down in the rocking chair in the nursery. "Can I read what you wrote, sweetheart?" she asked.
I nodded my head sniffling sucking on my paci in my mouth. I would whimper a little bit while she read and kept rocking and rubbing my back while I lay on my stomach.
"Oh, my precious baby boy." she said slightly choking up after she finished reading. "You are so very safe here, baby boy. Daddy and I love you so very much, and it's wrong what those people did to you on Earth. You did not deserve that." she went on cradling me in her arms so she could look at me, wipe the tears from eyes, and kiss me on the forehead.
"Let's go get some ice cream, ok? Will that cheer you up?" Mommy said.
"Ok." I said sniffling a little bit, but not crying as much.

The day went normally after that.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Apr 29, 2020 at 4:13 AM
Content: Part 34

It's the end of the tour, and Mommy and Daddy's last concert is later tonight. Tomorrow, we'll be back on the bus to go home. I had so much fun on tour with AJ and Tommy. Many high jinks were had, and much booze was stolen...uh...acquired.

"Good morning, little one." Mommy said caressing my face.
"Good morning, Mommy." I said sticking my paci back in my mouth that fell out while I was sleeping.
"How's my little boy doing this morning?" asked Mommy.
"Good." I said through my paci.
"That's great, sweetie. I'm going to wake up your sister, then we'll get some breakfast, ok?" she said.

After breakfast, Mommy gave us our baths, changed us, and dressed us. Then, we sat back in the living area of the bus. We were still on the way to the venue. I sat at the table with Daddy to journal with some more while Julie watched TV with Mommy. When I got so upset last time I was journaling by myself, Mommy and Daddy thought it was best if I did my journaling with grown-up supervision. I feel safer with it so I'm ok with that.
Daddy would check-in with me every once in a while.

"Doing ok, little buddy?" he asked checking in on me rubbing my head.
"Yeah, Daddy." I said.
"Good boy. Love you." He said.
"Love you too, Daddy." I said taking a sip from my sippy cup of juice.

We finally roll up to the venue just before lunch. Mommy and Daddy have to go to work after lunch. They have band meetings, media interviews, sound checks/rehearsals, and fan meet & greets so Linda takes over right after Mommy nurses us.

"Hey, little dude and dudette!" Linda said.
"Hey, Linda!" I said. "Are you going back on the bus with us tomorrow?" I asked.
"I'm afraid not, little dude. Right after your Mommy and Daddy's show, I'm taking a late-night flight back home. My girlfriend misses me a lot." she said.
"Aww, man. Why can't you stay until tomorrow?" I asked. Linda is the coolest nanny.
"I had a lot of fun with you and Julie, but I need some grown-up time with my girlfriend, buddy." she said with a wink and chuckling.
"Oh...grown-ups." I said rolling my eyes.
"Never grow up, Benny." she said ruffling my hair, chuckling. "Also, it's time for your nap."

She took us back to the bus to change us and put us down for our nap. After our nap, she changed us again and took us back into the living room/kitchen area of the bus to color. There were suitcases in the living area. I deduced that they were Linda's so I decided to color her something.

"Linda, I colored you something!" I said.
"Aww, thanks, little dude! Such as sweet little kid." she said patting my head before putting my coloring in one of her bags.
"Can we go play, Linda?" Julie asked getting antsy.
"In a minute, little dudette. I gotta pack your and Julie's snacks." she said. "The other nannies and I are talking all you kids to the park nearby."
"Yay!" Julie and I said.

Sure enough, a bus pulled up and all the nannies strapped us into our car seats and away we went to the park where we played all afternoon. AJ, Tommy, and I were playing on the playground when I felt an urge to go poopy so I ran over to Linda so she could take me to the potty.

"Linda! Can you take me potty? I have go to poopy." I said running up to the bench where the nannies were sitting.
"Ok, little dude. Let me get your diaper bag." she said.
"Ok." I said squirming.
She got the diaper bag and picked me up and took me the bathroom nearby. The bathroom was like how you would expect a public park bathroom to be. Most bathrooms in Ubrania have smaller, human-size potties, but some don't like this one so Linda had to hold me on the toilet so I didn't fall in. After I was done, she cleaned me up and changed me back into my diaper.
"Good boy, Benny! You went poopy in the potty." she said patting me on the butt.
"Can I go back and play now?" I asked.
"Not yet, little dude. You gotta wash your hands first" she said picking me up so I could reach the sink.

A little while later, we went back to the venue for dinner with our Mommies and Daddies before the concert. During the concert, Mommy and Daddy picked up Julie and me and brought us out on stage for a song. Mommy and Daddy's band do this for the last show of a tour every time, but I always feel extra little in such a huge stadium with tens of thousands of people. The crowd seems to love it too.

Before we knew it, the concert was over, and it was time for Linda to go and for us kids to go to bed.

Julie and I started crying.
"Aww, little dude and dudette! It's ok! You'll see me again soon." she said kneeling down to our level.
"But, I don't want you go!" I said still crying.
"Aww, Benny, but I have to go now. I'll be late for my flight." she said.
"Ok..." I said.
She kissed us on the heads and said goodbye to Mommy and Daddy and left.
"Kiddos, it's time for beddy-bye." Mommy said picking us up and putting us into our stroller.
I yawned.
"Someone's getting a little sleepy." Daddy said rubbing my head.

When we got back to the bus, Daddy changed us and dressed us in our jammies. Then, Mommy nursed us while she read us a story.
"Ok, our little rockstars. Let's tuck you in." Mommy said. She tucked us in and turned out the light just as the bus was starting to move. Another amazing tour in the books.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: May 1, 2020 at 3:59 AM
Content: Part 35

It's been about a month since we got back from tour, and I've finally gotten done journaling all of my memories. It was just in time because today is the day I was supposed to get my memories wiped. I filled 12 journals with all my memories! To say I'm nervous would be an understatement, and time can't move fast enough. The wizard who was going to do it was going to be coming by after dinner. Mommy and Daddy say that you can get really sleepy after your memories are wiped because it really does a number on your body and brain so wizards only wipe memories at night so you can go to bed right after. Also, Grandma is coming over for dinner to be there for me and to watch Julie while Mommy and Daddy stay with me with the wizard.

The day went as it normally went until right before dinner. The doorbell rang. It was Grandma! Julie and I were in the play pen in the living room, but we could hear the conversation between Grandma and Daddy who answered the door.

"Charles! Hi, how are you?" Grandma asked when he opened the door.
"Just fine, and yourself?" He asked.
"Fine. How's little Benny? Poor thing must be a nervous wreck." she asked.
"He is pretty nervous. He hasn't eaten or drunk much today, and he's been very quiet." Daddy said. It's true. I am so nervous, and I don't have much of an appetite.
"Aww. Bless his little heart." she said.
They both walked over to the play pen.
"Grandma!" Julie exclaimed when she walked over.
"Hi, there, little Julie. How are you?"
"I'm good." she said.
"That's great. You're being awful quiet, Benny. How's my baby grandson?" she asked picking me up.
"I'm scared." I said clinging on to Grandma whimpering.
"Aww. Shhh. It's going to be ok, baby." she said bouncing up and down. "It's going to be over before you know it."
Mommy walked over from the kitchen.
"Hey, Mom!" she said giving Grandma a hug.
"Hey, Jenny! How are you?" Grandma asked.
"I'm doing well. How are you?" Mommy asked.
"I'm good. This little one doesn't seem to be doing very good though." Grandma said referring to me and giving me a hug.
"I know, but he's brave, strong little boy, right, Benny?" Mommy said rubbing my back and kissing me on the cheek.
I nodded.
"It's going to be ok, little buddy." Daddy said.
Just then the oven beeped in kitchen.
"Dinner is almost ready." Mommy said walking back to the kitchen.
"Let's get the babies in their highchairs, Mom." Daddy said to Grandma.
Daddy and Grandma got Julie and I settled at the table before helping Mommy finish dinner and setting the table.

As was the same with breakfast and lunch, I didn't eat much. After dinner, we all went to the living room to wait for the wizard to show up. When he finally did, Mommy, Daddy, and I went up to my nursery with him. Mommy got me ready for bed. She put me into a triple-thick diaper. I was confused why, but I was too preoccupied with nerves to ask. She didn't explain why. I usually only wear double-thick diapers at night. She also put me into some footed pajamas. She tucked me into my toddler bed.

"Ok, sweetie. Are you sure you want to do this? If you don't, that's perfectly fine. Daddy and I will always love you." Mommy said rubbing my head.
"Yes, Mommy." I said before sticking my paci in my mouth.
"Ok, sweetheart." she said.

Mommy and Daddy sat on one side of the bed each holding one of my hands while the wizard sat on the other side. He had a crystal ball in one hand.

"Ok, buddy. I'm going to put my hand on your head. Sit really still, ok?" He said putting his hand on my head. He starting saying some sort of spell. All I know is that a few minutes later, I was out like a light.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: May 2, 2020 at 3:01 AM
Content: Part 36

I woke up at some point, and I saw Mommy sitting in the rocking chair in my nursery.

"Oh, sweetie! You're awake!" Mommy said rushing over to me. "Do you know who I am, sweetheart?" she continued, rubbing my head.
"You're my Mommy." I said still in a slight daze.
"That's right, baby!" she said kissing my forehead.
Daddy came rushing in with Julie.
"Hey, there, little buddy! Do you know who I am?" asked Daddy crouching down beside my bed and sitting Julie down on the floor.
"You're my Daddy." I said.
"Yes! I am!" Daddy said excitedly. "Do you know who this is?" he continued, pointing at Julie.
"Umm...hold on a second. That's my...sister?" I said feeling a little fuzzy.
"Yes, that is your baby sister." Daddy said. "Do you know who you are?"
"I'm Benny, your son." I said.
"Yes! How are you feeling, son?" He asked.
"I'm so tired. How long have I been asleep?" I asked.
"You've been in a magic-induced deep sleep for 3 days, baby." Mommy said.
"Wow...what happened after I went to sleep?" I asked.
"After you passed out, the wizard performed his spell. There was a big, white light and sparkles coming out of your little head for several hours afterwards. Sweetie, you must have had a lot of bad memories. 3 days is a long time for babies to be in the deep sleep. I was going to call the wizard if you didn't wake up by tomorrow. I was beginning to worry that something bad happened to you." Mommy said.
"Oh, wow. I guess I did. I'm trying to remember what they were, but I can't." I said.
"That's a good thing, baby boy. It means it worked." Mommy said.
I nodded.
"Can Benny play now?" Julie asked
"No no, sweet girl. Benny still need to rest." Mommy said.
"Ok..." she said.
"Mommy, I'm hungry." I said my tummy rumbling.
"Ok, baby." she said. "Charles, can you get him something to eat? I'm going to nurse him." she said picking me up and taking me over the rocking chair.
"Ok, honey." he said.

I started feeling so much better as Mommy was nursing me. A few minutes later, Daddy came back with a PB&J, some apple slices, and a bottle of chocolate milk that Mommy fed me while she cradled me in her arms. I tried reaching for the bottle so I could drink it myself, but my arms and hands weren't cooperating right. I guess Mommy and Daddy were right. I really did lose some of my motor skills. This made me cry, and Mommy, with her mother's intuition, knew what I was crying about.
"Aww, baby boy. It's ok. Daddy and Mommy are here to feed you and take care of you." she said sticking the bottle in my mouth.
"Will I ever get to drink from my babas on my own?" I asked sniffling.
"Yes, but it will be a very long time, little one." she said.
I started to cry again.
"Aww, sweetie. It's ok." she said putting the bottle in my mouth again.
I sucked on the bottle while whimpering and sniffling.

After I was done eating and drinking, Mommy put my paci in my mouth and changed my triple-thick diaper.
"Mommy, why are my diapies so big?" I asked through my paci.
"The spell that the wizard gave makes you have to go pee-pee a lot, baby." she said rubbing diaper cream on my butt and crotch.
"Oh. How long will that last?" I asked.
"Just a little while, sweetheart." she said sprinkling baby powder on my butt and crotch.
"Oh. Do you ever get tired of changing my diapies, Mommy?" I asked.
"No, little one. I love you, and I love taking care of you!" she said lifting up my butt and sliding the triple-thick diaper under my butt.
"Ok. I like wearing my diapies." I said.
"That's good, baby!" she said pulling the diaper up between my legs and taping it up.
"I love you, Mommy." I said squirming making my diaper crinkle.
"I love you too, baby boy." she said kissing me on the forehead.
She put me into a clean pair of footed pajamas and tucked me back into bed and turned on some children's TV for me to watch.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: May 2, 2020 at 8:02 AM
Content: Part 36

I woke up the next day with a leaky diaper. My jammies and bed were all wet so I started to cry. Either Mommy or Daddy were with me at all times now to watch me, and Daddy was with me this time. He rushed over.
"What's wrong, little buddy?" he said crouching down by the bed.
I just continued to cry.
"Oh! You're all wet!" He said when pulled back the covers. "Let's get you out of these wet clothes. I'll be right back, little guy."
Daddy went to the bathroom, and I heard him turn on the water in the tub.
"Ok, baby boy. You need a bath."
He laid me down on the changing table and changed me out of my soaked jammies and diaper. Then, he took me into the bathroom for my bath. There was something different in the tub this time. All my bath toys were in there, but there was a plastic tub with a seat at an angle. Daddy laid me down in it.
"What's this, Daddy?" I asked.
"This is a special baby bath. It's to help keep you safe in the bathtub until you can sit up on your own." Daddy said rinsing me off.
"Oh. Ok." I said realizing more and more my newfound infantile state.

I didn't realize how independent I was before - even as a 3-year-old baby. Now, I'm being treated as if I was a 6-month old. I know it's supposed to be temporary, but I have mixed feelings about it. I thought being a 3-year-old hit that sweet spot of still being a baby, but old enough to do some basic things on my own. I think I would have been very resistant to it if Mommy and Daddy wanted me to be a 6-month-old at the start of moving in with them, but, at this point, I've gotten used to being treated like a little child that the transition from being a 3-year-old to a 6-month-old is a little more manageable. At least, I think so. I don't remember much before coming to Ubrania now, but the core of who I am as a person is still there. I am someone who likes to have some basic independence.

Aside from the minor worries I have about my new extra babyish state, I've never been happier though. Before, I would always be slightly depressed. Mommy's milk helped some, but it only treated the symptoms of the depression but not the depression itself.

After my bath, Daddy changed me into another triple-thick diaper and a onesie. He took me downstairs to the kitchen for breakfast where he strapped me into my highchair. The highchair I was used to, but being fed all the time was something new.

"Open your little mouth, Benny! Here's come the train! Choo choo!" Mommy said moving a baby fork with a bite of pancake on it towards my mouth.
I opened my mouth and ate the pancake.
"Good baby!" Mommy said patting my head.
After eating all my food, Mommy picked me up out of the highchair, cradled me in her arms, and fed me orange juice out of a bottle, then she nursed me. Then, we all went to the living room to watch TV and snuggle while she fed me water. I'm supposed to drink lots of fluids.
I yawned. I'm still pretty tired.
"Mommy, why am I so sleepy?" I asked in between sucks of my bottle.
"Well, baby, when the wizard took away your memories, he changed your little brain. Your little brain is working really hard to adjust." she said.
"Oh." I said, yawning again, as she was running her fingers down my crotch to check my diaper.
"I'll put you down for a nap in a minute, ok, sweetie?" she said.
"Ok." I said as Mommy stuck my paci back in my mouth because I was done with my bottle.
We watched Barney for a little while. Then, she put me down for a nap after rocking me and feeding me another bottle of water. The sheets on my toddler bed were still being cleaned so I was put into my crib.

I napped until shortly before lunch. Daddy was watching me and noticed I woke up.

"Hi, there, little guy! Have a good nappy-poo?" Daddy asked.
"Yeah, Daddy." I said.
"Good boy." He said unpopping the crotch of my onesie and checking my diaper. "Time to change the baby!" Daddy said taking me to the changing table again.
"This never gets old, you know that, little guy?" he said throwing the old diaper in the trash.
"I like when you change my diapes, Daddy." I said.
"Mommy told me about what you said to her yesterday, and it makes me so happy to hear that, even after all this time, you still like your diapee changes, little buddy." he said patting my head.
"Will there ever be a time when you don't want to change my diapes, Daddy?" I asked.
"Never ever, little guy! You can wear diapes for as long as you want." he said patting my tummy before snapping my onesie back up and tickling my bare feet causing me to giggle.
"There's nothing a Daddy loves more than to hear his baby boy giggle!" He said continuing to tickle my feet.
Daddy picked me up and put me on his shoulders and took me downstairs to play with Julie in the playpen before lunch.

"Hi, Benny!" said Julie.
"Hi, Julie!" I said.
"How are you feeling, Benny?" she asked.
"I'm always so sleepy, but I'm so happy at the same time." I said crawling towards a toy. My thick diaper make it hard to walk.
"That's cool. How are you dealing with all the changes with what you can do?" she asked.
"Well, it's different that's for sure. I don't know how I feel about it yet." I said.
"That makes sense. Do you remember anything about Earth?" she asked.
"Nope. Not a thing. Well, except for the time when Mommy and Daddy came down to get me." I said.
"Wow. That's crazy." she said.
"Yeah." I said.
"It is frustrating that it's so much harder to grab things though." I said trying to play with a toy car that keeps rolling away every time I try to grab it because I keep slapping it away.
"That must suck. Need some help?" she said.
"No. I'm gonna try to get my motor skills back so don't try to help me grab things." I said. "Playtime is going to become like my physical therapy."
"Ok." she said.

Daddy came over to get us for lunch.
"Time for lunch, kiddos!" Daddy said picking the both of us up and kissing the both of us on the cheek.
Daddy fed me my lunch this time: mac & cheese with grapes and a bottle of Sprite. Mommy nursed me and tried to feed me another bottle of water.
"Mommy, my tummy is already full." I said.
"Drink your baba, sweetie. It'll help you get strong and healthy." Mommy said.
"Ok. I can try." I said.
It was a struggle, but I did it.
"All done with my baba, Mommy!" I said after sucking the last bit of it.
"Good baby!" she said checking my diaper. "Time for another nappy-nap."
She changed me and put me down for another nap.

This was my new routine: lots of bottles, way more naps, extra thick diapers, and dependent feedings with some playtime in between to work on my motor skills, and I'm happy. I eventually become more accepting of this new normal while still missing some of the independence I used to have because I know I'll get to where I was before in time.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: May 2, 2020 at 6:32 PM
Content: Part 37

A few weeks later, Daddy woke me up from one of my naps.

"Hey there, little guy! I have a surprise for you downstairs!" Daddy said picking me up from my crib checking my diaper.
"Ok, Daddy!" I said wriggling excitedly.
"I have to change your diape first, ok?" Daddy said sticking my paci in my mouth.
"Ok." I said through the paci.
I didn't need to wear triple-thick diapers during the day anymore, but I still need extra protection so Daddy put me into a double-thick diaper. I thought the reason why I could walk was because of the triple-thick diapers, but I lost some motor skills in my legs too. I have to re-learn how to walk.

Daddy changed my diaper and took me to the living room.
"Look, Benny! We have some new toys for you!" Mommy said.
There was a bouncy swing, a baby scooter, and a play mobile (those things with things that dangle while the baby lays on their back and tries to grab them.).
"Wow! Thank you, Mommy and Daddy! Can I bounce in the bouncy swing?" I said.
"Of course, baby boy." Mommy said as Daddy put me into the swing.
"This will help you build strength in your little legs, buddy." Daddy said as I bounced giggling with glee.
"Aww, Charles. Look at him! Such a happy baby boy." Mommy said to Daddy tearing up with happy tears.
"Yeah, Jenny. Wiping his memories have made him a much more carefree and innocent baby." Daddy said before hugging and kissing her.
I bounced, scooted, and played on my own for a little while because Julie was at a play date with Lucy. Then, I started to get thirsty so I started to cry.
"What is it, sweetie?" Mommy asked rushing over.
"I want a baba." I said.
"Ok, baby. Let's get you a baba." she said wiping my tears, picking me up, and taking me to kitchen where she filled up a bottle with apple juice. "Here you go, little one." she said sticking the bottle in my mouth.
"Mommy, can I go play with AJ or Tommy soon?" I asked in between sucks.
"Sure, baby boy. I'll ask their mommies and daddies." she said sticking the bottle back in my mouth.
After drinking my juice, Mommy set me back down under the play mobile.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: May 3, 2020 at 1:47 AM
Content: Part 38

It's the day of my play date with Tommy! Tommy's other daddy dropped him off.

"Be a good little boy for Uncle Charles and Aunt Jenny, Tommy." Tommy's daddy said sitting him down in the play pen and patting him on the head.
"Ok, Daddy." Tommy said.
"Have fun and be safe, kiddos!" Tommy's daddy said. "I'll be back in a little while to pick you up, Tommy." he said patting his son on the head again.
"Bye-bye, Daddy!" Tommy said
"How are you doing, Benny?" Tommy asked.
"I'm great! No more bad memories." I said grabbing some building blocks. My motor skills have started to improve a lot.
"Cool. I'm thinking about getting my memories wiped too. What was it like?" he said grabbing some toy trains.
We then talked about what it was like, and how my life has been changed from it.
"Wow. That's intense, man." Tommy said.
"Yeah. So far, I'm liking it a lot." I said.
"That's awesome. I keep having nightmares." Tommy said.
"You really should get your memories wiped. I haven't had any nightmares since." I said.
"Ok." He said. "Hey, can we play outside?" he asked.
"I don't know if Mommy or Daddy will let us. I can't walk yet, but I can ask." I said.
"Mommy! Daddy!" I yelled out.
"What is it, little buddy?" Daddy asked.
"Can we go outside to play, Daddy?" I asked.
"You're too little to be climbing on the play set right now, but you can play in the sand box." He said.
"Ok, Daddy!" I said.
"Let me check your diapes first." He said leaning down to pick us up. "You're both a little wet, and, Tommy, it smells like you made a poopy. Let's go change these diapes. Benny, do you need to go poopy? It's been a while since you've gone poopy in the potty."
"Yes, Daddy." I said.
Daddy took me to go poopy, changed us both, and, then, took us outside where we played until lunch while Daddy watched us.

"Kiddos, it's time to come inside for lunch." Mommy said walking over to us.
"Aww, Mommy! We want to keep playing!" I said.
"I know you do, sweetheart, but I hear someone's tummy rumbling!" she said while my tummy was, indeed, rumbling.
She picked me up, and Daddy picked up Tommy. They strapped us into highchairs. Julie was already at the table. She was with Mommy all morning. Mommy or Daddy still feeds me.
"Open up nice and big, baby boy! Here comes the airplane!" Daddy said pushing a piece of sandwich towards my mouth.
I opened my mouth and ate it.
"Good baby!" he said patting me on the head.
"I want my baba, Daddy" I said.
"Ok, little guy." he said sticking a bottle of milk in my mouth.

After lunch, Mommy changed Tommy and me and got me ready for nap time. Uncle Dave, Tommy's Daddy, was going to be by soon to pick him up, but we all sat in the living room watching Blues Clues until he got here.

"Hey, Dave!" Mommy said letting Uncle Dave inside.
"Hey, Jenny! How was he?" he asked.
"He was a perfect little angel. He ate all his lunch, and he has a fresh diaper. Charles said he had a poopy one earlier this morning." she said.
"That's great! Thanks so much for watching him. It's his nanny's day off, but we had errands to run. The little tyke can get really fussy when we take him to run errands." Uncle Dave said.
"I think all kids are programmed to be fussy running errands." Mommy said laughing.
Uncle Dave chuckled and turned his attention to Tommy.
"Hey, there, little sport! Did you have fun with Benny today?" Uncle Dave asked.
"Yes, Daddy!" Tommy said.
"That's good! Hi, Benny!" he said.
"Hi, Uncle Dave." I said with a yawn laying on Daddy's stomach.
"It's his nap time so he's a sleepyhead right now, Dave." Charles said rubbing my back.
"Ah. I see. It's getting close to Tommy's nap time too. We'll get going so you can put your little guy to bed." he said. "Let's go, Tommy."
Tommy and Uncle Dave left, and I was put down for my nap.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: May 5, 2020 at 3:04 AM
Content: Part 39

Today is Halloween! I can't wait to go trick-or-treating tonight with Mommy, Daddy, and Julie. We're going after dinner, and I'm an antsy mess all day.

Dinner time finally rolls around, and I'm bouncing in my swing trying to control my energy. Julie is sitting on Daddy's lap watching TV. Mommy came in to talk to Daddy.

"Honey, can you get the babies ready for dinner? It's almost ready." Mommy asked.
"Sure, love." He said. "Let's go, kiddos! Din-din is almost ready."
Daddy carried Julie and I into the kitchen, strapped us into our highchairs, and put bibs on us.
Mommy made chili! One of my favorites.
"Mommy, can I try to use the spoon?" I asked.
"Ok, sweetie. Here you go." she said handing me a plastic baby spoon.
I could hold the spoon and scoop some chili out of the bowl, but I couldn't quite make it to my mouth. I made a mess on my mouth and some of the chili went down my bib. I was sad I couldn't feed myself yet so I started to cry.
"Aww, baby. It's ok. Mommy is here. You were doing such a good job though." she said wiping my face and taking the spoon away from me.
After feeding me, nursing Julie and me, and changing our diapers, Mommy and Daddy dressed us in our Halloween costumes. We were going as a family as the characters from Sesame Street. I'm Elmo, Julie is Abby, Daddy is Cookie Monster, and Mommy is Big Bird.

"Aww, aren't they just the cutest, honey?" Mommy asked Daddy after seeing Julie and I in our costumes.
"Yep. We've got the cutest babies, babe." Daddy said kissing Mommy.

Mommy and Daddy put Julie and I in a wagon and gave us buckets for our candy. All of our neighbors commented on how cute we were, and we scored so much candy!

When we got home, we snuggled up on the couch to watch the Charlie Brown Halloween movie, and Mommy brought us bottle of chocolate milk.

"Can we have some our candy?" I asked.
"You can have 3 pieces of candy." Mommy said handing us our buckets.
"Aww, just 3?!" Julie asked.
"Yep, little one. Don't want to make your little tummy hurt." He said.
"Ugh. Ok." She said.

I had trouble opening my candy which made me cry.
"Don't worry, little guy. I got you." Daddy said opening my candy for me. "You'll be able to do stuff on your own again soon, little buddy."
"Ok, Daddy." I said eating a piece of candy.

After eating my candy and drinking all my milk, I laid down on Daddy's stomach and fell asleep.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: May 5, 2020 at 5:03 AM
Content: Part 40

When Mommy brought me into the kitchen for breakfast a few weeks later, Julie was having a temper tantrum. She's been having a lot of those lately. Daddy was trying to calm her down.

"Sweetie, this is not how good little girls behave." He said.
"I don't care!" she said throwing her sippy cup on the floor.
"Julie, if you don't calm down in 3 seconds, you're going into time out. 3, 2, and 1." He said firmly.
"No!" she yelled.
"Ok. Time out. You are going to sit still in the corner for 10 minutes." Daddy said sitting her down in the Naughty Chair in the corner.
"You're a jerk." Julie said pouting.
"If you act like this again, you're going to go down for a nap, Julie." Daddy said.
"Fine" she pouted.
"Good girl." he said.

When Daddy turned around, I saw her stick her tongue out at Daddy and give him the finger.

"Hi, buddy." Daddy said ruffling my hair.
"Daddy, is Julie ok?" I asked.
"She's just having a hard time." Daddy said starting to feed me.

Linda is picking me up after breakfast because Mommy and Daddy think Julie needs some time with just Mommy and Daddy. I'm worried about Julie, but I'm excited to get some one-on-one time with Linda.

Linda took me to a children's museum and to lunch before taking me home for my nap. After my nap, Mommy and Daddy sat me down because they wanted to talk me.

"Sweetie, you know how Julie has been having such a hard time lately?" Mommy said her voice shaking.
"Yeah. She's acting up a lot." I said.
"Well, we talked with her this morning, and she's made the decision to de-transition as our baby girl." Mommy said getting choked up.
"Oh. What's that mean?" I asked.
"Well, little buddy. She's going to get potty-trained again, go off her de-aging pills, and, uh, have her memories of Ubrania wiped permanently and go back to Earth." Daddy said getting a little choked up too.
"What?! No! She can't go back!" I said starting to cry.
"I know, baby boy. We're going to miss her too, but she has the right to make that choice." Mommy said cradling me in her arms.
"How much longer is she going to be here?" I asked.
"Well, it all depends on how long it takes for her to get potty-trained, but most little children take around a year to get fully potty-trained." Daddy said.
"She said she quit her job before she came here. Will she be able to get her job back?" I asked.
"Yes. A wizard will reverse time to right before she even met us, and, then, they will wipe her memories so her life on Earth will go back to normal." Mommy said.
"Oh. Well, it's good that she'll keep her job." I said.

After that talk, Mommy sat me in the living room where Julie was watching grown-up TV and drinking out of a sippy cup without the lid.

"Hi, Julie." I said.
"Hey, Benny. Did Mom and Dad tell you?" she asked. It was weird hearing her call Mommy and Daddy "Mom" and "Dad." So much more grown-up.
"Yeah. I'm gonna miss you." I said trying not to cry.
"Yeah. I'm gonna miss you too, man." she said.
"How come you don't want to stay?" I asked.
"Well, honestly, this baby stuff was a little fun, and Mom and Dad are nice people. Going on tour was fun too, but I don't know. I guess I'm just bored of it. I miss the freedom I had on Earth as an adult so much. I can't wait to go out partying with my friends so much. I miss my job. I was this big, hot-shot executive. I called the shots." she said.
"I guess I get that. I mean, my memories have been wiped so I don't even know what I was like on Earth, but there have been times when I thought about how nice it would be to be a grown up. But, the positives outweigh the negatives for me being a baby right now." I said.
"Yeah. I'm happy you feel that way about being a baby, but it's just not for me anymore." she said.
I nodded.

Dinner was weird too. Mommy and Daddy put her in a highchair, but they didn't strap her in. She was only in a highchair because she's still physically too short to sit and eat in a regular chair. She drank Coke out of a sippy cup without the lid again too and cut up her own food. Mommy and Daddy had a hard time adjusting how they talked to her too. They would trip up calling her "sweetie" or "baby girl" and have to quickly correct themselves. The weirdest thing was that Mommy didn't nurse her like she used to. It used be that she would nurse Julie and I at the same time. We still watched a kids movie after dinner because of me, but Daddy put me to bed while Julie got to stay up and watch grown-up movies and TV.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Jan 22, 2021 at 1:33 AM
Content: Part 41

It's been several months since Julie decided to go back to Earth. Her potty-training is going well. She just wears a pull-up at night but uses the potty during the day. Mommy and Daddy think she'll be ready to go back to Earth in a couple of months.

During my morning diaper change, I asked Mommy, "Mommy, can I go with you and Daddy to take Julie back to Earth?"
"No, sweet boy. It's not safe for little babies." she said lifting up my butt to slide a diaper underneath me.
"But, I really want to go." I said starting to cry a little bit.
"Aww, baby boy. I know you do, but this is something for grown-ups, not babies." she said rubbing diaper cream on my butt and crotch.
"Ok, Mommy." I said still a little bummed.
"We'll make sure you'll have plenty of time to say bye-bye to Julie, little one." she said pulling the diaper between my legs and taping it up.
"Ok, Mommy." I said sticking my paci back in my mouth.

My motor skills and bladder are mostly back to normal so I'm back to wearing just one diaper during the day and two at night.

Mommy sat me down in the playpen with a sippy cup full of juice to play while she and Daddy did grown-up things. I don't have to play with my toys for physical therapy anymore, but I still love playing with them. Mommy and Daddy bought me a train set recently, and it's my favorite toy right now. It's so fun putting all of the pieces together in different ways every time, pushing the train around, and making choo-choo noises. Mommy or Daddy would check in on me from time to time to check my diaper or give me a fresh sippy cup.

"Having fun, little buddy?" asked Daddy on one of his check-ins.
"Uh-uh! Daddy, look! This train goes up like this and down like this!" I said waddling around the track pushing the train around.
"That's so cool, my little train conductor!" Daddy said ruffling my hair.

Later, after lunch and my afternoon nap, Mommy sat me on her lap in the living room to watch Sesame Street.

"Benny, what color is Elmo?" Mommy asked.
"Wed!" I said with my paci in my mouth.
"Good boy! Elmo is red! What color is Big Bird?" Mommy asked.
"Yeyyow!"
"That's right, baby! Big Bird is yellow! What color is Oscar the Grouch?"
"Gween!"
"You're such a smart baby boy! Oscar the Grouch is green! What color is Cookie Monster?"
"Bwue!"
"Good job, sweetie! Cookie Monster is blue!" she said with a kiss on my cheek.
"Mommy, can I pway outside?" I asked getting squirmy.
"No, baby. It's raining outside, and you'll get all wet."
"But I wanna pway!" I said starting to cry.
"Oh, sweetie. I know you do, but we don't play outside when it's raining." she said cradling me. "Why don't you bounce in your bouncy swing, ok?"
"Ok," I said sniffling while Mommy wiped the tears off my face.

After bouncing for a little while, I started to get tired and curled up on Mommy's lap again to watch Sesame Street before dinner. After which, we watched a movie as a family together before Daddy put me to bed in a double-thick diaper and tucked me into my toddler bed.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Feb 20, 2021 at 4:42 AM
Content: Part 42

It's a sad day. It's the day the Julie goes back to Earth. I'm going to stay with Grandma for a few days while Mommy and Daddy take Julie back to Earth. We're at Grandma's house right now saying goodbye to Julie.

"Julie, I know you're not going to remember me, but I'll always remember and love you as my precious granddaughter. I'm sad you can't stay, but I want you to be happy most of all. I love you so much." Grandma said tearfully, hugging Julie.
"Thanks, Grandma. I wish the law wasn't that my memories had to be wiped permanently because I'd love to remember you, but being your granddaughter has been so great. I love you too, Grandma." said Julie who was in tears too.

Julie then turned around to me.

"I'm going to miss you, Julie." I said starting to cry and waddling over to give her a hug.
"I'm going to miss you too, Benny." said said giving me a hug. She leaned over to whisper something in my ear, "I hid a bottle of wine under my bed at home for you. Sneak some when you miss me." I said I would.
"Love you, Julie." I said hugging her again.
"Love you too, Benny." she said hugging me back.

I was bawling at this point.

Mommy came over and picked me up. She sat down in Grandma's rocking chair in her living room to rock me back and forth.

"It's ok, sweetie. Julie going to be so much happier on Earth. Let Mommy nurse you, sweet boy. You'll feel better." she said pushing my mouth onto her boob which I started to suck. I slowly stopped crying.

Grandma came over with a bottle of milk.

"Jenny, I warmed some milk for Benny when you're done nursing him so we can put him down for his nap before you leave." Grandma said.
"Thanks so much, Mom. It's going to be so hard to put him down." Mommy said.

After I was nursed, Mommy fed me the bottle of milk. Between being nursed and the milk, I was so sleepy. Mommy changed me and put me in my crib in my nursery at Grandma's house. My nursery at Grandma's house only has a crib in it.

"Nighty-nighty, baby boy. Daddy and Mommy will be back soon. Be a good little boy for Grandma." she said kissing me on the forehead.
I sleepily nodded my head with my paci in my mouth and drifted off to sleep.

Grandma woke me up a little while later.

"Have a good nap, Benny?" she asked as I waking up.
"Uh-uh, Gwama." I said rubbing my eyes. "Is Julie gone?"
"Yes, sweetie. Julie went bye-bye." she said picking me up and taking me over to the changing table to change me. My diaper is soaked from all the milk and Mommy's milk I drank before my nap.
"Oh, ok." I said feeling sad as Grandma took off the wet diaper and wiped down my crotch.
"She'll always be in our hearts." she said.
I nodded as she put powder and cream on my crotch.
"Gwama, why do make my diapes so big?" I asked as she slid a double-thick diaper under my butt.
"I'm getting really old, sweetheart, so it's hard for me to change your regular diapes a lot. You love to use your diapes!" she said taping up the diaper.
It is true. I love diaper changes so I drink a lot of liquid so I use my diapers and get changed a lot.
"Oh, ok." I said as Grandma put me into a onesie with dinosaurs on it.
"All done!" she said picking me up when my tummy grumbled. "Does baby want some cookies?" she asked.
"Yes, Gwama!" I said wriggling in her arms with excitement.
"Ok! I made some while you were taking your nap." she said carrying me into the kitchen where she strapped me into the highchair.
"Do you want apple juice or grape juice in your baba, little one?" she asked.
"Gwape!" I said.

After I ate my snack, Grandma put me in the playpen to play with my toys. It's a little hard to play with thick diapers, but I made it work. I couldn't completely cross my legs when I would try to sit up so I had to spread them out with my feet touching. Good babies don't complain about their diapers, and Mommy told me to be a good boy.

Grandma came by to check on me.

"Doing ok, baby?" she asked.
"Yes, Grandma." I said waddling over to the side of the playpen. "Can I go play outside?"
"Sure, sweetie." she said picking me up and taking me to the backyard where there's a swing set, sandbox, play house, tricycles, and riding toys you push to go. My thick diaper made me walk with a big waddle, but it made riding my tricycle really fun and so much more comfortable. When I would lean forward in the seat, instead of the seat pressing up into my crotch, I couldn't feel a thing...except for the slight dampness of my diaper. I pretended that I was a super hero trying to save the world, and my tricycle was my car. I was having too much fun and wasn't paying attention to where I was riding my tricycle when I hit a rock that made me fall off it and scrape my knee which made me cry.
"Gwama!" I yelled for Grandma, crying.
"What's the matter, baby?" Grandma said rushing over.
"I...hurt...my...knee." I said whimpering.
"Oh, sweetie. You got a boo-boo. It's ok. Let's take you inside to clean you up." she said picking me up and taking me inside.
She sat me down in my highchair, wiped my knee with a wet rag, poured some hydrogen peroxide on the scrape which made me cry because it stung, and put on an Iron Man band-aid.
She picked me up and sat us down in her rocking chair in the living room and put my paci in my mouth and snuggled me while I calmed down.
"Shh shh, baby. It's ok. Grandma's here." she said in a calming voice wiping my face with a tissue.
When I was calm, she moved over to the couch where we watched Barney, Sesame Street, and Blues Clues until dinner.

When it was time for dinner, Grandma strapped me into my highchair and tied on a bib with a picture of a teddy bear. For dinner, we had hotdogs and chips, and I had a bottle of juice. Grandma cut up my hotdog for me because I'm too little use knives, and babies can choke on hotdogs if they're not cut up.

"Gwama, what's gonna happen when Julie's memories are wiped?" I asked.
"Well, the same thing that happened when your memories were wiped. The wizard is going to wipe her memories which are going to go into a crystal ball. The crystal ball is then going to be taken back here to Ubrania where it will be safely destroyed. That's the same thing that's going to happen if you choose to have your memories wiped permanently. Right now, the crystal ball with your memories is being safely stored in a secret location." she explained.
"Oh, ok." I said eating a piece of my hotdog using a plastic baby fork.
"How's your boo-boo, baby boy?" she asked.
"It's good." I said taking a drink from my bottle.
"That's good." she said
"Can I have a cookie?" I asked.
"When you finish your din-din, then you can have a cookie, sweetie." she said finishing her dinner.
"Ok!" I said trying to eat as fast as I could.
I ate the last bit of my dinner.
"Gwama! All done!" I said.
"You haven't finished your baba yet, baby." she said with a chuckle.
"Ugh. Ok." I said starting to guzzle my bottle of juice.
"All done! Now, can I have a cookie?" I asked.
"Ok. Now you can have a cookie." she said handing me a sugar cookie that I savored.
Once Grandma was done cleaning up dinner, she wiped my face, untied my bib, unstrapped me from the highchair, and sat down on the couch to watch a movie before bedtime. She brought a bottle of milk with her.
"Here, little one. This is a baba of your Mommy's milk." she said stick the bottle in my mouth.
Mmm, Mommy milk. The only thing better than Grandma's cookies.

After a little while, I started feeling sleepy and yawned.
"Aww, is baby ready to go sleepy-bye?" Grandma asked noticing my yawn.
I nodded my head with my paci in my mouth and snuggle closer to Grandma.
"Ok. Let's get ready to go night-night." she said turning off the TV and picking me up.
She took me to the bathroom where she brushed my teeth. Then, she took me to the nursery where she changed me out of my soaked double diaper and into a fresh triple-thick night diaper and some footed pajamas. She sat in the rocking chair and read me a story before tucking me into my crib. My diaper was so thick I could only lay on my back or on my stomach to sleep. I couldn't lay on my side.
"Night night, my sweet baby grandson. Grandma loves you." she said with a kiss on my forehead.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Feb 20, 2021 at 5:53 AM
Content:

LolaJay said:

This story was amazing abs the first time the diaper was put on I went all warm and fuzzy especially down there but mostly it was just soothing and lovely to be so safe and looked after like that...your story was wonderful don’t stop writing pls! I wanna get in my diaper most nights with my bottle or pacifier and just read these stories till I fall asleep so gooood!

[End of quote]

Thanks! So glad you like it.

My baby feelings can come and go for anywhere between several days to several months at a time so these updates aren't going to be super regular, but, still, so glad you like them.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Feb 20, 2021 at 4:51 PM
Content: Part 43

I woke up the next morning before Grandma could come wake me up so I had to wait for her to come check on me. My diaper was so thick all I could do was lean back on the crib's bars with my legs spread apart while I waited for Grandma. It was also so thick that it wasn't even completely soaked even though I had been wearing it all night so I drank from the bottle that Grandma put in my crib last night. I sat and thought about Julie. Her memories are probably completely wiped right now, and the wizard is on their way to the secret location to destroy the crystal ball. She will never remember me or even recognize me if we ever meet again. It almost makes me want to go back to Earth and be an adult so I could know her again, but, if I did, I couldn't see Mommy or Daddy again too. It's sad waking up in the nursery at Grandma's because there used to be two cribs, but, now, there's only one. Julie and I would talk to each other in our cribs before Grandma would come in.

This made sad so I started crying. Grandma must have heard me because she came in a few minutes later.

"Aww, what's wrong, little baby?" she said picking me up and taking me to the rocking chair.
"I miss Julie." I said.
"I miss her too, and it's ok to miss her." she said kissing me on the cheek and snuggling me.
"Why did she have to leave?" I asked.
"It was what she needed to do, sweetie. It was what was going to make her happy. Sometimes, the hardest thing you can do to show how much you love them is to let them go and do something that will make them happy." she said wiping my nose with a tissue and putting my paci back in my mouth.
We sat and rocked for a little while before breakfast.

Grandma strapped me into my highchair and tied another bib on me. This one had rocket ships on it. She sat a plate with pancakes that she cut up for me and bacon and a bottle of chocolate milk. Then, she fed me a bottle of Mommy's milk while we watched Mister Rodgers.

"All done with your baba, baby?" she asked while I finished off the last bit.
"Yes, Gwama." I said feeling my diaper filling up.
"Good little baby!" she said patting me on the head then checking my diaper. "And it looks like someone's ready for their bath and to get their diaper changed." she said.
She changed me out of my wet diaper.
"Do you need to go poopy in the potty?" she asked.
My tummy was cramping up a little bit.
"Yes, Gwama." I said.
"Ok, good. I put a little bit of a laxative in your milk because I thought you might be a little constipated. You didn't go poopy yesterday." she said sitting me on the potty in which I promptly relieved myself.
"Man, Grandma is obsessed with laxatives and being regular. Putting laxatives in my milk? You don't have to poop every day. She would take a laxative every day on tour." I thought to myself as my bowels were being forcibly voided.
A few moments passed, and my bowels have never felt emptier.
"All done." I said slightly worn out.
"Good baby! You went poopy in the potty!" she said cleaning me up before putting me in the tub to give me a bath.
After she scrubbed me down and washed my hair, she let me play with my bath toys in the tub for a little while. It felt good to move my legs freely in the bathtub. Then, she changed me into a double-thick diaper, a onesie with alphabet blocks on it, some short overalls with poppers in the crotch, and some sneakers before putting me into the playpen with my paci and a bottle. I noticed she was packing up my diaper bag and the stroller. I wondered where we were going.

A short while later, she picked me up and took me out to her car where she strapped me into the car seat and packed up the car.

"Where are we going, Gwama?" I asked.
"My knitting club is meeting at the senior center this morning, sweetie." she said.
"Oh. Will there be other kids there?" I asked.
"I don't think so, but I've brought some toys and coloring books for you, sweetheart." she said.
"Ok." I said slightly disappointed sticking my paci back in my mouth.
"If you're a good little boy, I'll take you to get some ice cream, ok?" she said with a smile picking up on my disappointment.
"Ok!" I said perking up.

"I didn't know Grandma was into knitting. I hope the people in her club are nice and not boring grown-ups." I thought to myself.

When we got there, Grandma pushed me in the stroller into the senior center. So many of her friends gushed at how cute and adorable I am, asking me how old I was, and giving me hugs and kisses.

"Oh my word! Aren't you just the most adorable baby ever?!" said one.
"How old are you, pumpkin? 3 years old? Wow!" said another.
"I could just eat you up! Such a little cutie." said another one booping my nose.

I was so glad when they turned their attention to knitting. I just wanted to play, not talk to grown-ups. I laid on my tummy and colored while Grandma knitted. After a little while, I started to get thirsty. I waddled over to Grandma.

"Gwama, I'm thirsty. Can I have a baba?" I asked.
"Of course, sweetie." she said giving me a bottle of juice.

I went back to coloring and playing. I was so in the zone playing and coloring that I didn't notice how much time had passed until Grandma said it was time to go. I love it when I'm that far in the baby zone and lose all concept of time.

"You were such a good baby boy, Benny!" she said picking me up and patting my head.
"Can we get ice cweam now?" I asked my tummy grumbling.
"Sounds like baby is hungry! Let's get some lunch first, then we'll have ice cream." she said.

She strapped me into my car seat and drove us to a diner for lunch. She ordered me a kids chicken tenders with fries and apple juice. She cut up the chicken tenders for me. When I was done, she ordered a hot fudge sundae for me for dessert. After we were done with lunch, she checked my diaper. It was wet, but not wet enough to change yet.

When we got home, Grandma gave me a bottle of Mommy's milk. By now, my diaper was getting pretty full so Grandma changed it before putting me down for my afternoon nap. My diaper was only double-thick so I could sleep a little better.

After my nap, Grandma took me outside to play.

"Why don't you ride your trike, Benny?" she suggested.
"I'm scared to, Grandma." I said.
"Why are you scared, sweetie?" she asked.
"Because I fell yesterday." I said.
"That's ok, but how are you going to ride your trike again if you don't get back on when you fall off?" she asked.
"I want to wide my twike again." I said contemplating what Grandma said.
"How's about I walk beside you while you ride?" she asked.
"Ok!" I said.
I got back on while Grandma walked beside me.
"You're doing a good job, Benny!" she encouraged.
After a few moments, she said, "I think you can handle this on your own now, Benny. I'll be watching you from the patio, ok?"

After riding my trike for a little while, I started to get hungry and thirsty so I rode my trike over to Grandma.

"Gwama, can I have a baba and a cookie?" I asked.
"Aww, is baby thirsty and hungry?" she asked.
I nodded yes with my paci.
"Ok. Let's have a snack. You're such a brave little boy riding your trike again, Benny." she said patting my head before grabbing hand to walk me into the kitchen to get me a bottle and a cookie. My thick diaper made me walk with a bigger waddle than normal.
She fixed me a bottle of apple juice and handed me a cookie which I instantly devoured. We snuggled on the patio while I finished my bottle.
"All done with your baba, sweetheart?" she asked checking my diaper.
"Yes, Gwama." I said getting squirmy because I want to play some more.
"Good boy. It looks like baby needs to be changed." she said picking me up to take me to the nursery to change me.

After changing me, I played some more. This time, I played in the sandbox. Before I knew it, it was dinner time.

"Time for din-din, Benny." Grandma said standing me up to brush sand off me.
"But I want to pway some more." I said.
"I know you do, but it's time to eat. You can play more tomorrow." she said.
"Ok." I said.

Grandma picked me up so I could wash my hands in the sink in the kitchen.
"Your little hands are so dirty, Benny. You've been playing really hard." she said with a chuckle as I washed my hands. "Good boy." she said when I was finished and dried my hands with a towel.
She strapped me in my highchair, put the teddy bear bib on me, and placed a plate with spaghetti and a baba of grape juice on the tray. She cut up the noodles for me, but she didn't give me a fork.
"Gwama, where's my fowk?" I asked.
"Let's try eating with our hands tonight." she said with a wink.
"Ok, Gwama." I said a little confused, but intrigued at being able to eat with my hands.
"Good baby." she said eating her spaghetti with a fork.
It was fun eating with my hands.
"All done!" I said finishing off my spaghetti.
"Good boy! Finish your baba too." she said.
I guzzled down my juice.
"Good baby!" she said "You are a mess!" she said chuckling seeing my hands, face, and bib covered in spaghetti sauce.

Grandma cleaned me up and took me to the living room to feed me a bottle of Mommy's milk while we watched a movie.
"You're such a sweet boy, Benny." she said snuggling me.

After the movie was over, Grandma got me ready for bed. She changed me into a triple-thick diaper and put me into a footed sleeper. Then, she read me a story before tucking me into my crib.
"Nighty-night, sweet boy." she said kissing me on the forehead.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Feb 21, 2021 at 7:23 AM
Content: Part 44

I woke up right as Grandma was coming in to check on me.

"Where's my little sleepy head?" she said coming over to my crib. "There he is! Good morning, little one." she said picking me up.
"Good mowning, Gwama." I said sleepily.

After breakfast, another laxative-induced poop, a bath, diaper change, and clothing change, Grandma got busy packing up my diaper bag and stroller again. I wonder where we're going today.

"Gwama, where are we going?" I asked as she was taking me out to the car.
"Grandma needs to get her hair done and go to the doctor this morning, sweetie." she said strapping me into my car seat.
"Ugh...gwone-up ewwans (errands)." I grumbled.
"I know, precious. If you're a good boy, I'll get you some ice cream again!" she said.
"Ok, Gwama." I said.

When we got to the hair salon, Grandma strapped me into the stroller and handed me my iPad.

"You're going to stay in your stroller while Grandma gets her hair done, ok? You can watch kids TV." she said.
"Ok, Gwama." I said.
"Good boy." she said rolling me into the salon.

Grandma checked in and the clerk showed us to the hairdresser.

"Hi, ma'am. How are you? Please take a seat." the hairdresser said. "Oh! And who do we have here?" he said noticing me.
"That's my grandson." Grandma said.
"Well, he is just adorable! How old is he?" the hairdresser said.
"Three years old, but he's been on Ubrania for over 10 years." she's said.
"So precious. So, tell me, what are we doing to your hair today?" he said turning his attention to Grandma.

I started watching Blues Clues. Then, I got in the mood for something more grown-up so I tried to watch Friends, but it was blocked by parental controls.

"Ugh. Well, that sucks. Grandma won't unblock it because Mommy and Daddy want me to be in full baby-mode when I'm with Grandma. I like being a baby most of the time, but I still have an adult side." I thought to myself. "Maybe a bigger kids show? Like Spongebob Squarepants?" I thought again. I tried playing Spongebob, and it worked. "Phew. Getting bored of Sesame Street, Barney, Blues Clues, and Mister Rodgers. At least I get some innuendo and adult references with Spongebob."

Grandma finally got done with her hair, and she was buckling me into my car seat. I was thirsty.

"Gwama, can I have a baba?" I asked.
"Sure, sweetie. Thank you for being a good boy at the hair salon. Just the doctor to go!" she said handing me a bottle and patting me on the head.

When we got to the doctor, I was stuck in the stroller again. I was getting antsy and wanted to play, but I really wanted some ice cream so I kept watching Spongebob and squirmed around the stroller. I could also feel my diaper getting wetter because of my bottle in the car. I get squirmier the wetter my diaper is.

The doctor left the exam room Grandma and I are in to do something so Grandma checked on me.

"Doing ok, baby? You're being very wriggly." she asked.
"I'm bowed (bored). My diapy is wet." I said.
Grandma leaned over to check my diaper.
"Aww, it's ok, baby. I'll change your diapy when we're done with the doctor, and we can go to the park so you can play, ok?" she said.
"Ok, Gwama." I said squirming.
"Good baby." she said.

Grandma's doctor's appointment couldn't end fast enough. I was getting squirmier by the minute. Finally, we left the doctor's office and headed to the park where Grandma changed me on a park bench. She laid out a changing pad on the bench, laid me down on it, undid my onesie, took off my wet diaper, wiped down my crotch with some baby wipes, rubbed cream and powder on my crotch, and put a fresh double-thick diaper on me. It feels so good to have a fresh, dry diaper. 10 years ago, a very public diaper change like this would have made me nervous and embarrassed, but I'm used to it now. I am a baby, and grown-ups change babies' diapers in public all the time.

Finally, when Grandma was done changing me, I got to play on the playground. I ran, or rather, waddled all up and down the playground and pretended I was a secret government spy on a mission. My thick diaper makes it hard to run fast which is frustrating, but I guess it's another reason why Grandma keeps me in such thick diapers. It makes it easier for her to keep up with me.

Before I knew it, it was time to go.

"Benny! Come to Grandma! It's time for lunch!" I heard her call out.
"Five mowe (more) minutes?! Pwease?!" I called back.
"Ok. Just five more minutes!" she responded.

That five minutes flew by.

"Ok, Benny! Time to go!" I heard Grandma call out as she was walking over to me.
"Aww. I want to keep pwaying." I said.
"I know, sweetie, but you do want ice cream, don't you?" she said.
"Yes, Gwama!" I said excited. "Do I have to get in the stwoller (stroller) though? Can I just walk?" I asked. I still had a little bit of energy to burn.
"Ok, but you have to hold Grandma's hand, ok?" she said.
"Ok." I said reaching for Grandma's hand.
"Good boy!" she said.

Then we were off to another restaurant for lunch. Grandma ordered me a cheeseburger with fries and a Sprite for lunch, and, you guessed it, another hot fudge sundae for dessert. When we got home, she fed me a bottle of Mommy's milk and put me down for my nap.

Later, after my nap, I played outside until dinner. Grandma put me in a highchair and a bib as usual, but, this time, instead of giving me a plate of food, she put out a couple jars of food on the tray of my highchair. I've never eaten out of a jar before. Then she sat down in front of me, opened one of the jars, and spooned out a lump with a baby spoon. It was baby food!

"Open wide, Benny, for the choo choo train! Choo choo!" she said pushing the spoon towards my mouth. I could smell it, and it smelled gross.
"No! Yucky! Where's my weal (real) food?" I said turning my head away from the spoon.
"Aww, baby. This is real food for real babies, and you're a real baby." she said.
I started to cry. I like eating real food, and Mommy and Daddy have never made me eat food I didn't want to eat. With few exceptions, they've always wanted me to do baby stuff at my own pace.
"Aww, sweetie. It's ok, but, if you don't eat all of your din-din, you won't get a cookie. Now, open up for the choo choo!" she said.
My tummy was starting to grumble. I was getting hungry so, giving up, I opened my mouth, still crying.
"Good baby! Here comes the choo choo!" she said pushing the spoon closer to my mouth.
My mouth closed on the spoon. It was gross. Mashed peas that didn't even remotely taste like peas. I forced myself to eat with tears streaming down my face. The second jar wasn't much better: mashed carrots. I couldn't wait for my bottle of Mommy's milk and the cookie.
Grandma wiped me down and took me into the living room where she fed me a cookie piece by piece before feeding me Mommy's milk. I started to feel better.
"There there now. That's a good little baby. You ate all of your din-din and drank all of your baba." she said cradling me in her arms, putting a paci in my mouth, and rocking me in her rocking chair in the living room.
I started to get sleepy and yawned.
"Aww, is baby ready for beddy-bye already? You did play really hard today." she said.
I nodded yes.
"Ok." she said.
She took me to my nursery and got me ready for bed. She changed me into just my triple-thick night diaper and a t-shirt that cuts off right where the top of my diaper starts. She read me a story and tucked me into my crib and turned on the mobile on my crib.
"Good night, my precious little grandson. Grandma loves you." she said kissing me on the forehead.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Feb 21, 2021 at 11:14 PM
Content: Part 45

Mommy and Daddy are picking me up today! I'm so excited. I missed them so much.

Grandma woke me up.

"Good morning, little one." she said picking me up.
"Good mowning, Gwama." I said sleepily.
She sat us down in the rocking chair.
"I'm sorry that I forced you to eat that nasty food at din-din last night. Nobody should be forced to do something they really don't want to do." she said.
"It's ok, Gwama. Can I tell you something?" I said.
"What's that, baby?" she said.
"I don't like it when you put laxatives in my babas. It hurts when I go poopy." I said.
"I'm sorry, baby. I won't do that anymore." she said.
I snuggle Grandma. Then, my tummy growled.
"Is baby ready for breakfast?" she asked.
I nodded with my paci in my mouth.

I also don't like the super thick diapers (at least not all the time! They are fun from time-to-time.), but I know that's it only because Grandma can't change me as much as Mommy and Daddy so I didn't tell her that.

For breakfast, Grandma and I had some fruit, yogurt, and toast, and I had a bottle of orange juice. Then, Grandma gave me a bath and changed me into a single diaper. Mommy and Daddy are on the way to pick me up so I can be in single diapers now. Feels so good to be able to move my legs around more. Grandma put me in the playpen while she packed up my things.

Just a little while later, Mommy and Daddy were here! They walked into the living room.

"Mommy! Daddy!" I yelled.
"Benny!" Mommy said picking me up and hugging me. "I missed you so much."
"Hey there, little guy!" Daddy said ruffling my hair.
"Were you a good little boy for Grandma?" Mommy asked.
"Yes, Mommy." I said.
"Good baby!" she said kissing me on the cheek.

Mommy and Daddy visited with Grandma for a little while. I snuggled with Mommy on the couch while she, Daddy, and Grandma talked. They talked about how it went taking Julie back to Earth, and Grandma talked about everything that happened here. When Grandma told them about the laxatives and the gross baby food, Mommy and Daddy started to get mad. Then, Mommy covered my ears so Mommy must have been really mad, but I couldn't hear everything she said. She only covers my ears when she gets really mad and wants to yell at someone.

Then, it was time to go home. Mommy and Daddy packed up the car, and we left. I heard Mommy and Daddy talking in the car.

"Honey, do you think we should leave Benny with Mom again?" Mommy asked Daddy.
"I don't know, Jenny. Maybe we could have Linda or someone from the band watch him when we need to go out of town next time?" Daddy suggested.
I got a little excited at the thought of being able to stay with Linda or with AJ or Tommy's parents. Linda is so cool and fun, and I could play with AJ or Tommy! But I also got a little sad and worried that I might not be able to stay with Grandma again. I'll miss Grandma's cookies and her taking me out for ice cream all the time.
"I'm concerned that Mom is starting to lose it." Jenny said.
"Me too. We want Benny to feel like it's safe to be who he is and not forced to be someone he's not and to go at his own pace because his parents on Earth did the exact opposite for who he is as a trans boy. Your mother has been good at following our expectations, but, yeah. It's worrying that she fell back into her old fashioned ways of taking care of Earth babies." Daddy said.

When we got home, Mommy changed me then sat me down at the kiddie table in the kitchen to color while she made us lunch. Then, Mommy got distracted by a phone call. Daddy was unpacking the car and all our stuff.

"Perfect! I can sneak into Julie's room and find that bottle of wine! I could really use a drink. So much grown-up drama today." I thought while as quietly as possible getting off the chair trying to keep my diaper from crinkling too much. "Where's AJ or Tommy when you need a diversion?" I thought as I was tip-toeing to the stairs. I crawled upstairs and peered around the corner in the hallway. Daddy was walking out of his room and into my nursery. I then tip-toed into Julie's room and crawled under her bed. "Jackpot! There it is! And she left a wine bottle opener too. Bless you, Julie." I thought as I opened up the bottle. The bottle, like most liquor bottles in Ubrania, was about half as big as I was. It was Ubranian grown-up size. I ever so carefully the tilted the bottle towards my mouth and took a swig. "Ahh. That's so good." I thought. I managed to get a few more swigs in before I heard Mommy's voice calling for me downstairs. "Benny! Where are you? Where did you go?" Mommy called. I heard her making her way to the stairs. "Oh, shit. Gotta hide this." I thought. I quickly jammed the cork back into the bottle and rolled it under Julie's bed. I stuck my paci back in my mouth so I didn't have to talk when Mommy finds me in Julie's room. I don't want her to smell the wine on my breath. Just then, Mommy showed up in the doorway.

"Oh! There you are! What are you doing in here? Does baby miss his sister, sweetheart?" she asked.
I nodded yes.
"Oh, sweetie. I miss her too." she said kissing me on the cheek and giving me a hug. "Let's go back downstairs. Lunch is almost ready."
She took me downstairs and strapped me into the highchair. I could feel a buzz from the wine start to kick in.
"Mommy, can I have a baba of wawa?" I asked, my speech ever so slightly slurred but my baby-talk covered it up, when she was at the kitchen counter far enough away to smell my breath.
"Sure, sweetie." she said fixing me the bottle of water.
Daddy came into the kitchen and sat down at the table.
Mommy finished making lunch. A PB&J with chips for me and ham sandwiches and chips for Mommy and Daddy.
"All done!" I said when I finished my bottle and my sandwich. My diaper was started to get wet.
"Good baby! You finished your baba and sammie!" Mommy said. She finished her sandwich, then nursed me.
Fresh Mommy milk. I missed it. My diaper was getting wetter.
I started to get squirmy.
"What's wrong, baby?" Mommy asked noticing how squirmy I was getting.
"My diapy is wet, Mommy." I said with a yawn.
"Oh, does baby need his diapy changed?" she asked checking my diaper. "Aww, ok. Let's get you changed and ready for your nap-nap."

Mommy changed me and put me down for my nap in my toddler bed. It feels so nice to be able sleep in my regular bed again. That nap was just what I needed to sober up a little bit.

Daddy came in right after I had woken up.

"Have a good nap-nap, little buddy?" he said ruffling my hair.
"Uh-huh, Daddy." I said squirming.
"Good boy." he said checking my diaper. "You're all wet, buddy."

Daddy laid me down on the changing table.
"Daddy, can I watch Friends or The Office?" I asked as Daddy took off the wet diaper.
"Sure, buddy. You were such a good boy for Grandma." he said as he was cleaning up my crotch.
"Yay! Thanks, Daddy!" I said squirming around with excitement. I can watch grown-up TV again.
"Sit still, little buddy." he said chuckling trying to tape up my diaper.

After Daddy changed me, he turned the TV on to Friends that he let me watch until dinner. After dinner, it was back to kids stuff, but it was a nice break for the grown-up side of me. It's nice being back with Mommy and Daddy. They really understand me: when I need to be their little boy (which is most of the time) and when I need to be a grown-up (which is some of the time).

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: May 1, 2021 at 4:09 PM
Content: Part 46

A few days later after coming home from Grandma's, I woke up with a familiar squishy feeling in between my legs. It's a feeling I've become very familiar with because it's a feeling I've had for several years. A nice, wet diaper. It never gets old. I rolled over in my toddler bed and grabbed my paci that fell on the floor while I was sleeping and stuck it back in my mouth.

"There's my little boy!" Mommy said coming into my nursery.
"Hi, Mommy!" I said muddled through my paci.
"We're going out for breakfast this morning, sweetie." she said carrying me over to rocking chair.
"Yay!" I said getting squirmy and clapping my hands while Mommy sat us down in the chair.
"Sit still, sweetie, so Mommy can nurse you. Baby must be hungry so you can have a little snack before we get breakfast." she said unbuttoning her shirt to nurse me before pushing my mouth onto her breast. "My sweet baby boy." she said gently brushing my cheek with her hand and kissing me on the head while I nursed.

After nursing me, Mommy changed out of my wet diaper, gave me a bath, changed me into a fresh diaper, and an outfit of a onesie that my paci was clipped onto, shorts with poppers in the crotch, socks, and sneakers.

Daddy came in while Mommy was changing my diaper.

"Is Mommy changing your diapy, little buddy?" he said patting my head.
"Yes, Daddy!" I said excited to see him, squirming a little bit.
"Be a good little boy and sit still for Mommy, ok?" he said with a chuckle while Mommy was slipping a fresh diaper under my butt.
"Sowwy, Daddy." I said while Mommy was pulling the diaper up between my legs.
"It's ok, little buddy. Babies like to wriggle around." he said while Mommy tapped up my diaper ruffling my hair. "Your hair is getting a little long, buddy. Jenny, let's get his hair cut after breakfast."
"Yeah. I was just thinking that while I was nursing him." she said while she dressed me in my clothes.

Just a short while later, I was strapped into my car seat, and we were headed to the restaurant for breakfast. Mommy set up Sesame Street on my iPad to watch on the way and a bottle of water.

When we got to the restaurant, I was strapped into a highchair, and Daddy ordered me an orange juice. Daddy gave the waiter one of my empty bottles to put the orange juice in. When the server came back, Daddy ordered me some pancakes, bacon, and apple slices. When our food came, Mommy cut up my pancakes for me.

"Mommy? Daddy? How long do you want me to be your baby?" I asked at breakfast.
"As long as you want, sweetheart." Mommy said rubbing my back.
"Ok. What happens when you get too old to take care of me?" I asked.
"Oh, sweetie. Don't worry about that. Mommy and Daddy will make sure you're always taken care of." Mommy said.
"Can I be a grown-up right now?" I asked. I really wanted to actually talk to them about this.
"Sure, buddy. What's up?" Daddy asked, concerned.
"Ok. So I'm technically about 10 in Ubranian years, but the de-aging pills keep me around 3, right?" I asked.
Mommy and Daddy nodded.
"Right. So, since I drink Mommy's milk, I'm half-Ubranian and half-Earthling which means I'll live for about 2,500 years, right?" I asked.
Mommy and Daddy nodded again.
"Ok. And, you and Mommy will live about 5,000 years since you're both full-Ubranian, right?" I asked.
Mommy and Daddy nodded again.
"Alright. You are both are middle-aged so you're both about 2,500 years old, right?" I asked.
They nodded again.
"Ok. So that means that I will be towards the end of my lifespan around the end of yours - around Grandma's age. It's a fragile age, and I don't want to be a burden so I want to grow up right before you get old - in about 2,400 years." I said.
"Oh, honey. That's very sweet of you. Only grow up if you really want to." Mommy sad patting my head.
"I don't want to grow up, yet, Mommy! Just in 2,400 years!" I said giggling.
"Atta boy, little buddy!" Daddy said giving me a high five.

At this point, we were all done with breakfast. Daddy checked my diaper.

"You're a little wet, buddy. Let's go change your diapy. Do you need to go poopy in the potty?" Daddy asked picking me up.
"Yes, Daddy." I said before sticking my paci in my mouth.

Daddy picked me up and took me to the bathroom to change me and help me go poopy. Then, we headed to a children's barber.

When we got to the barber, Mommy sat me down in a barber chair shaped like a spaceship!

"A spaceship! Pew pew!" I said pretending to be a spaceman trying to fight aliens.
"Aww, my little spaceman." Mommy said kissing me on the cheek.
"Well, hey, there, little guy! What's your name?" the barber said coming over to the chair.
"Benny." I said.
"What a cool name, Benny! How old are you?" he asked.
"3 years old." I said.
"Woah! That's awesome! High five, little guy!" he said giving me a high five. "So, what do you want for your son's hair, ma'am, sir?" he asked Mommy and Daddy.
Mommy and Daddy told them how they wanted my hair. Then, Daddy gave me my iPad with Blues Clues to watch.
"Be a good boy for the nice man and sit still, little buddy." Daddy said.

Before I knew it, we were done.

"All done, little guy! Good boys get lollipops!" he said handing me a lollipop.
"Would you look at that! What do you say, Benny?" Mommy said.
"Thank you!" I said.
"Good baby. Oh, you look so cute." Mommy said picking me up and bringing me closer to the mirror so I could see my haircut, but I was being too squirmy.
"Can we go to the park, Mommy?" I asked.
"Sure, sweetie." she said.

We headed to the park where I played for a while. My diaper started feeling really wet and squishy, but I didn't want to stop playing...until my diaper leaked which made me cry. Mommy ran over.

"What's wrong, sweetie?" she said before noticing my wet onesie and shorts. "Aww, did baby have an accident? That's ok. Mommy's here. Let's change your diapy." she said sitting me down on the grass. She pulled a changing pad, wet wipes, diaper cream, baby powder, a diaper, and a change of clothes out of her diaper bag. She changed me right there in the middle of the park full of people where everyone could see, but I didn't care. I actually get a little thrill out of it. After she was done, she stood me up and patted me on the butt. "All done! Go play some more, honey." she said.

I played for the rest of the morning. Then, we went to lunch. After lunch, it was time to go home so I could take my nap. The rest of the day was pretty uneventful. Just a lot of napping, playing, diaper changes, eating, drinking out of bottles, and our nightly kid movie and snuggle with Mommy and Daddy before my bedtime.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: May 3, 2021 at 7:30 AM
Content: Part 47a

It's Daddy's birthday today! I'm so excited because I love Daddy, and I get to see my friends, their mommies and daddies (aka Mommy and Daddy's bandmates), Linda, and Grandma!

Mommy woke me up.

"Good morning, my little sleepy head." she said.
"Good morning, Mommy." I said rolling over in my crib.
"We're going to let Daddy sleep in this morning for his birthday, ok, baby? So it's going to be just us this morning." she said picking me up out of my crib.
"Ok, Mommy." I said sticking my paci back in my mouth.
"Good baby." she said making her way to the kitchen.

Occasionally, I like it when Mommy and Daddy feed me instead of feeding myself. This morning, Mommy fed me a bowl of cereal with a bottle of orange juice before nursing me. I was, of course, strapped into my highchair with a bib.

"Open wide for Mommy!" Mommy said pushing a spoonful of cereal towards my mouth.
I opened my mouth for Mommy.
"Good baby!" she said as I chewed my food.
This continued until I was finished with my cereal.
Then, Mommy cradled me in her arms to feed me my bottle of orange juice.
"Aww, baby likes his babas. What a good little baby you are." she said as I was sucking on my bottle.
My double-thick nighttime diaper that I still had on was starting to fill up a lot. It was already pretty wet when I woke up, but Mommy and Daddy like to wait until after breakfast to change me out of it.
Then, Mommy nursed me.
"Mommy loves to nurse you. You know that, baby?" she said kissing me on the head.
I nodded my head.
"It makes you feel good, right, sweetheart?" she asked snuggling me.
"Uh huh, Mommy." I said.
"That makes Mommy happy." she said.
I nursed for a few more minutes. My diaper was getting really full.
"Mommy?" I asked.
"What's that, little one?" she asked.
"My diapy is wet." I said.
"Aww. Baby needs his diapy changed. Ok. Let's go give baby a bath and fresh diapy." she said standing up while holding me.

Mommy gave me a bath, changed me into a fresh diaper, and dressed me into a onesie that said "Daddy's Little Boy" for Daddy's birthday. Then, Mommy sat me down at the kiddie table in the kitchen and gave me some crayons and paper.

"Why don't you color something for Daddy for his birthday, sweetie?" she said.
"Ok, Mommy!" I said.

A little while later, Daddy came into the kitchen.

"Happy birthday, honey!" Mommy said to Daddy kissing him.
"Thanks, love." he said when they pulled away.
I got up and waddled over to Daddy and hugged his leg.
"Happy birfday, Daddy!" I said with my paci in my mouth.
"Thanks, little buddy!" he said picking me up and kissing me on the cheek.
"Daddy, I cowerd somethin' for you." I said.
"You did?! Aww. Show it to me." he said.
I showed him my picture. It was him, Mommy, me, and Julie standing outside our house and holding hands with a heart above us.
"Aww, buddy! Thanks! This is really good! Good job. Let's put this on the fridge." he said.

Then, Daddy took me outside to play until lunch. Mommy had some things to do to get ready for Daddy's birthday party. We played chase - one of my favorite games. Daddy always says it wears him out, but I have fun. I run around trying to make sure Daddy doesn't get me. He comes close, but I always get away! Then, I wanted to play on the slide. Daddy would wait at the bottom to catch me. I love playing with Daddy.

After lunch, Daddy changed me and put me down for my nap.

"Sweet dreams, little guy." he said hugging me before tucking me into my crib.

Before I knew it, Daddy was there to wake me up.

"Hey there, baby boy. Time to wake up." Daddy said.
"Hi, Daddy." I said rolling over. When I rolled over, I felt how wet and squishy my diaper was. "Daddy, my diapy is wet."
"Let me see, little buddy." he said picking me up and feeling my diaper. "Yes it is. Let's change your diapy."
Daddy laid me down on the changing table.
"Daddy, when is everyone comin' over for your birfday pawty?" I asked as he took off my wet diaper.
"In a little while." he said wiping my crotch.
"I can't wait to pway with AJ and Tommy." I said as he was applying the baby powder and diaper cream.
"You three are quite the little troublemakers! Are you going to be good little boys?" he said with a chuckle as he lifted up my butt to slide a fresh diaper under.
"We will twy, Daddy!" I said with a little grin and giggle while Daddy pulled the diaper up between my legs.
"Boys will be boys." he said with a chuckle and a slight sigh as he taped up my diaper and re-fastened the poppers of my onesie.

To be continued...

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Jul 12, 2021 at 3:25 AM
Content: Part 47b

All of Daddy's guests are here, including AJ and Tommy!

AJ, Tommy, and I played on the play set while Grandma watched us and the grown-ups chatted. Linda was helping Mommy.

"Hey, guys. I'm in the mood for some booze. What do ya say?" I asked with a wink.
"I'd say it's perfect timing. The grown-ups seem to be getting pretty tipsy themselves so they're plenty distracted." AJ said.
"But, wait, Benny. Don't your Mommy and Daddy keep their liquor fridge locked?" Tommy asked, concerned.
"Usually, but I'd say there's a good chance they're gonna keep it unlocked tonight." I said.
"Oh ok." Tommy said. "I'm gonna need to cause a diversion, huh?" he asked apprehensively.
AJ and I looked at each other. Then, at Tommy.
"Yes." we said in unison nodding our heads.
"Ugh. Why are we friends again?" Tommy said resignedly.
"We know you love it, bro! You secretly love the attention." I said.
"Yeah." Tommy said with a small chuckle. "My daddy changed my diaper right before we got here, and it's not wet or messy enough yet though."
"Here's my bottle. Benny, hand him yours too." AJ said handing over his bottle of juice. "Drink up, man." I said handing over mine.
Tommy guzzled down the rest of his bottle and AJ and mine.
"Ahh." Tommy said guzzling down the last of my bottle. "Just a matter of time now, gents."

We kept playing, checking in on Tommy about his diaper.

Finally, the time had come. Tommy's diaper was soaked so he proceeded to give one of his classic sobs which prompted Grandma to come over to check on us.

"Tommy, you ok, pumpkin?" she asked picking him up.
"My diap-diap is wet-wet." he said sniffling.
"It's ok. Let's get you changed." she said. "You two be good little boys while Grandma is away, ok?" she said to AJ and me.
"Ok, Gwama!" I said.

As soon as Grandma went back into the house, AJ and I ran inside. The grown-ups were pretty drunk at this point so they didn't notice us.

Sure enough. The liquor fridge was unlocked. AJ and I grabbed 3 bottle of beer. (One grown-up Ubranian beer is the equivalent of 4 drinks for an Earth human.) We hid the bottles in the playhouse until Tommy came back. Then, we went back to where we were when Grandma left us. Just moments later, Grandma and Tommy returned freshly diapered.

"What good baby boys!" she said noticing we haven't moved when she sat Tommy down.
We just smiled.
"Do you two need your diapies changed too?" she said checking our diapers. "Nope. How strange. Both your babas are empty too. Well, maybe Tommy had a lot to drink before he came." she said before sitting back down in her chair.

AJ, Tommy, and I went into the playhouse.
"Good job as always, Tommy!" AJ said.
"Thanks, gents! Nice loot!" he said seeing the beer bottles.
We each got our beer bottle and drank and talked until Grandma came over to check on us at which point we quickly hid our beer bottles in one of the cabinets of the playhouse.

"Doing ok, little ones?" she asked.
"Yes, Gwama!" I said slightly slurring my words making me sound slightly (more) babyish.
"Aww, ok, sweetie!" she said patting me on the head.

We finished off our beers right in time for dinner. Our mommies and daddies checked our diapers. We were all soaked. We gave each other looks when our mommies and daddies noticed our soaked our diapers were.

"Sweetheart, have you been sneaking alcohol again?" Mommy asked suspiciously.
"N-*hic*-o, Mommy" I said hiccuping. (Mommy, Daddy, and I have an unspoken understanding that I sometimes will sneak alcohol. They pretend to not condone it, but it's a part of my being their child: occasionally getting into mischief as all children do. They know I can handle my alcohol.)
"You sure, sweetie?" she asked, playing along.
"Uh-huh." I said nodding my head as Mommy put me into an extra thick diaper as she usually does after I drink.
"Ok, sweetheart." she said "Just in case, I'm going to fix you a baba of wawa and give you a baby asprin, ok?" she said.
"Ok, Mommy." I said. She took me back to the kitchen and gave me the bottle of water and the asprin before feeding me dinner.
Mommy fed me little pieces of a cheeseburger and fries and fed me another bottle of water before nursing me.
I was still pretty drunk after dinner, and, with my extra thick diaper, I couldn't play much. It seems AJ and Tommy were in a similar situation so we stayed with our mommies and daddies the rest of the night. That's ok though. I like cuddling with Mommy and Daddy. Though, it was kind of boring sitting with the grown-ups while they talked.

Just as quick as the party started, the party ended.

"Well, guys, thanks so much for coming out and spending my birthday with me, but it's past Benny's bedtime so we gotta get him to bed." Daddy said. "C'mon, little guy. It's beddy-bye time." he said picking me up from Mommy's lap. "Good night, guys." he said as he was walking his guests out. "Say bye-bye to your little friends, Benny." he said to me.
"Bye-bye, AJ. Bye-bye, Tommy." I said with a slight yawn.

Daddy took me to my nursery, changed me into a triple-thick diaper, put me into some jammies, read me a story, and tucked me into my crib.
"You're the best birthday present ever, little buddy. Daddy and Mommy love you so much." he said leaning over to give me a kiss on the forehead.
"Love you, Daddy!" I said before sticking my paci into my mouth and drifting off to sleep.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: May 4, 2022 at 2:16 AM
Content: Part 48

It's been a few weeks since Daddy's birthday. I woke up in my toddler bed before Mommy or Daddy noticed so I got out of bed, waddled over to the middle of the floor, and sat on the floor with my soaked night diaper squishing under me to play with my toys until Mommy or Daddy came to get me since I couldn't reach the door handle. A few moments passed, and Daddy walked in.

"Morning, little buddy." Daddy said picking me up.
"Morning, Daddy." I said in my babyish voice.
Daddy hugged me and said, "My boy."

After breakfast, my morning bath, and diaper change, Mommy put me in my playpen where I had lots of toys and paper and crayons. I grabbed some paper and crayons and started to color. I could feel some pressure building up in my lower abdomen and in my anus, but I was too engrossed with my coloring that I didn't fully pay attention to it. A few minutes later, I felt a release. That's when it hit me. I just pooped my diaper. I've never done that before. I would always poop in the potty. I was so surprised I started to cry.

"What's wrong, baby?" Mommy asked concerned.
I just cried.
Mommy sniffed and made a face.
"Aww, did baby make poopies in his diapie?"
I nodded as she picked me up.
"It's ok, sweet boy. Let's go change your diapie."

"Did you mean to make poopies in your diapie, sweetie?" she asked taking off my dirty diaper.
I told her what happened.
"Do you think you'll do it again?"
"I don't know." I said with a sniffle.
"Well, if you want to make poopies in your diapies, that's ok. If you want to make poopies in the potty, that's ok too." she said taping up my fresh diaper and re-snapping the poppers of the crotch of my onesie.
"Ok, Mommy."

Mommy sat me back down in my playpen to play. Daddy was in the living room.

"What was wrong with Benny?" Daddy asked Mommy
"Benny pooped in his diaper for the first time!" Mommy said excitedly.
"He did?!?! Holy shit. I never expected that to happen. He's been our baby for over 10 years and would always use the toilet to poop." Daddy said.
"Me either. The poor thing was shocked and a little embarrassed too. We should put this in his baby book though!" Mommy said.
"Yep!" said Daddy reaching for a book off a bookshelf. It was a pretty thick book.
Mommy and Daddy wrote something in it.

Daddy picked me up and sat me on the couch with him and Mommy and showed me the book.
"Benny, do you see this book?" he asked
I nodded yes.
"This is your baby book. We got it when you first came here from Earth to make notes about all the amazing stuff you do." He said opening it up to the first page. It had my footprint in ink and a picture of me clearly with just underwear on and no diaper because there was no bulge around my crotch.
"This was one of your first days in Ubrania. Remember how nervous you were with all these baby things? It took you a little while to realize that being a baby - our baby - isn't all that bad, huh?"
"Yeah, Daddy."
"Look at how much you've grown, or rather, regressed, sweetie." Mommy said flipping the pages and pointing things out like wearing a diaper for the first time, sleeping my crib for the first time, my first day at nursery school, coming out to them as their trans baby boy, getting my memories temporarily wiped, etc.
I nodded along with my paci in my mouth, feeling myself wet my diaper, and looking at my baby onesie with dinosaurs on it.
"We're so proud of you, little buddy." said Daddy with a hug.
"Love you, Mommy and Daddy." I said my babyish voice

After that moment, the rest of the day went normally.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: May 6, 2022 at 2:40 AM
Content: Part 49

A few days later, Mommy and Daddy had a surprise for me. They wanted to re-decorate my nursery! All new furniture, paint, etc. They want me to help pick out some new furniture today so Mommy and Daddy strapped me into my car seat and took me a children's furniture store. I've never gotten to pick my own furniture before, at least, while I've been in Ubrania. I, obviously, have no memories of Earth. There were so many options I had a hard time picking. I went with a crib, changing table, dresser, and rocking chair all in gray and a toddler bed with a fort underneath and a slide!

Afterwards, we went to the grocery store where Mommy and Daddy ran into some of their fans.

"Oh my God! I'm such a big fan! Can we take a selfie?" asked one.
Of course, Mommy and Daddy are very nice people and oblige, but, sometimes, some fans don't know when to move on.
This fan started talking Mommy and Daddy's ear off, and Mommy and Daddy were being too polite to move on. My patience was wearing thin though so I started getting fussy and started crying. Daddy picked me up out of the baby seat in the grocery cart.
"What's up, little buddy?" he asked bouncing me up and down.
"Can we go home yet?" I asked.
The fans took that as their cue to leave finally.
"Good boy, Benny." Daddy whispered in my ear while they were leaving.
Daddy bought me some candy! The only time they ever encourage me to be fussy is when a fan is going overboard.

When we got home, Mommy and Daddy made lunch.

"Mommy, when is my new nursery going to be done?" I asked strapped into my highchair with Mommy feeding me my lunch of a sandwich, grapes, and a bottle of juice.
"In a couple of weeks, sweetie." she said feeding me a bite of sandwich.
"That's so long!" I said impatiently chewing with my mouth open.
"I know, sweetie, but it's going to be worth it when it's all done. Drink your baba, baby." she said feeding me my bottle.

After lunch, I took my usual nap. When I woke up from my nap, Daddy changed my diaper and took me outside to play. I bounced around, like all little children do, from the swings to the slide to the sandbox to my riding toys and my playhouse. Before I knew it, it was getting dark and it was time to go inside.

Mommy and Daddy were having a date night so Linda was here to take care of me!

"Linda!" I yelled out when she walked in the front door with my pacifier dropping out of my mouth and dangling off my shirt it was clipped onto.
"Let's use our inside voice, sweetie." Mommy said.
"Sowwy, Mommy." I said with a quieter voice.
"It's ok, baby." Mommy said kissing me on the head.
"Hey, little dude!" Linda said giving me a fist bump. "How's it going, Benny?" she asked.
"It's good. I'm getting a new nursery!" I said excitedly telling her about my new nursery and what it's going to look like.
"That's awesome!" she said.
"Linda, I gotta go get ready. Benny's dinner is in the fridge. Just heat it up in the microwave for a couple of minutes. Can you feed him his dinner while I get ready? I'll be done in time to nurse him." Mommy told Linda.
"Sure thing." Linda told Mommy. "Alright, little dude. Dinner time. Let's see what your Mommy made you for din-din." she said picking me up and strapping me into my highchair and fastening a bib on me. "Oooh! Mac and cheese!" Linda said excitedly while scooping some of it into a bowl before putting it into the microwave. She then fixed me a bottle with milk and cut up an apple for me. Next, she sat down the bowl of mac and cheese, the plate of apple slices, and the bottle of milk in front of me.
"Open wide for the airplane, Benny!" Linda said with a spoonful of mac and cheese pretending it was an airplane complete with sound effects and telling me "Good boy!" after each bite.
Daddy came into the kitchen just as I was finishing my dinner in a suit and sat down beside me.
"Have a good din-din, little buddy?" He asked.
"Yes, Daddy." I said.
"Finish your baba, baby." He said putting my bottle in my mouth so I could suck the rest of my milk.
"Good baby." He said.
Just a few moments later, Mommy came into the kitchen. She sat down and nursed me.
"Are you gonna be a good little boy for Linda?" Mommy asked.
I nodded with my mouth sucking on her breast.
"Good boy." she said stroking my head and checking my diaper which was wet.

Mommy changed my diaper before leaving.

Linda and I watched the Lion King before bedtime.

When Mommy and Daddy came home from their date, they came into my nursery and gave me kisses on my head while I was halfway asleep.
"Mommy and Daddy love you so much. Good night and sweet dreams, little buddy." Daddy said.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: May 7, 2022 at 3:12 AM
Content: Part 50a

Today, I made a very big decision.

"Mommy? Daddy? Can I talk to you about something?" I ask while we were watching our nightly, pre-bedtime movie.
"Yes, sweet baby?" Mommy said.
"Can I have my Earth memories permanently wiped?" I asked.
"Absolutely, little buddy!" Daddy said excitedly picking me up and giving me a hug
"We're so proud of you, sweetie!" Mommy said giving me a kiss on my cheek.
"I'll call the wizard tomorrow to schedule an appointment for you." Mommy said.
Daddy got up and went into the kitchen. When he came back, he had 2 glasses of wine and a sippy cup with wine for me.
"To celebrate!" he said handing Mommy one of the glasses of wine and me my sippy cup. "Cheers!" he said and we all raised our cups.

When it got towards the end of the movie, I felt some pressure building up in my lower abdomen and in my butt. I had to go poop. I didn't feel like using the potty so I decided to poop my diaper.

A short while later, right as the movie was ending and it was my bedtime, I saw Mommy and Daddy sniff and make faces.

"Did someone make poopies in his diapie?" said Daddy.
"Yes, Daddy." I said slightly muffled through my pacifier
"Good boy!" he said picking me up and patting me on the butt
"Time to change the baby's diapie and go beddy-bye!" he said taking me to my nursery

Daddy changed me out of my wet, poopy diaper and into a double-thick nighttime diaper and a pajama set with short bottoms and a short sleeve top. Daddy read me a story while rocking me in the rocking chair before tucking me into my toddler bed.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: May 7, 2022 at 4:13 AM
Content: Part 50b

It's the day I go see my memories get permanently wiped. Since they were already wiped, the only thing that happens is the crystal ball that was holding them gets destroyed. Forever. There's nothing that can be done to get them back. No form of magic or science whatsoever can get them back. This is effectively my final decision to stay in Ubrania. I can never go back to Earth now.

Mommy dressed me up in my best suit with a clip on tie, and Grandma came to watch too. It's one of the biggest moments in an Earth baby's life in Ubrania.

Daddy wheeled me in my stroller into a big building that looks like a courthouse where we're shown to the room where they destroy the crystal balls. There were a lot of other children with their parents. They call out names one-by-one and eventually get to me. The assistant hands Mommy, Daddy, and I a form for them to sign and asks me, "Are you sure you want your memories of your time on Earth permanently destroyed? If not, this is your last chance to back out." I say, "Yes, I do." We sign the form, and the assistant gives a nod to the wizard who casts a spell and destroys my crystal ball. The wizard gives Mommy a piece of the crystal ball as a keepsake. Mommy, Daddy, Grandma, and I cheer!

We go to a restaurant for a celebratory dinner. Daddy puts me into the highchair, and Mommy orders me a kids chicken tenders, fries and Sprite and chocolate cake for dessert! As the server was bringing our check, Mommy nursed me right there in the middle of the restaurant. No one bats an eye though. It's just a normal thing for a mother and her baby in Ubrania. Mommy checks my diaper before leaving, and, sure enough, it was wet. She takes me to the bathroom to change me.

Grandma and Mommy, Daddy, and I go our separate ways after dinner.

"So proud of my little grandbaby." Grandma said with a very wet kiss on my cheek. "You made a very big, important decision for such a little baby. Grandma loves you so much." she continued. "Bye-bye, Benny. Be a good boy for your Mommy and Daddy!" she said patting me on the head as she left.

Mommy, Daddy, and I went to a movie. It was a big kids movie! PG-13! I got to stay up past my bedtime! And we got some popcorn! I still had to drink juice from a bottle, but that's ok. The movie was great! I managed to stay up just long enough to see the movie, but I fell asleep in my car seat on the car ride home. It was a big day that would wear out anyone, let alone a baby.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: May 7, 2022 at 6:03 AM
Content: Part 51

It's another big day today! My new nursery is getting the finishing touches! My new nursery has a gray, red, and black theme. It's a much more boyish theme than my old nursery which was more gender-neutral with lots of white and yellow. I'm especially excited for my new toddler bed. It's gonna be so fun having a mini-playset in my room since it has a fort underneath the bed and slide! It's also gonna be nice to have the fort as a private space. Being a baby, I don't get a lot of privacy. There's always a grown-up watching me, and there is a baby monitor with a microphone and a camera in my nursery watching me sleep. I know it's for my safety because babies can't be left alone, but, there are times when my big kid/grown up side comes out when I could use some privacy. I can hide out in the fort. It's also gonna be a good hiding place for mini bottles of booze that I sneak from Mommy and Daddy. Haha!

Linda is watching me while Mommy is supervising the workers and Daddy is out for band business. Linda brought me outside to the backyard to play this morning. We played make-believe that we were secret agents having to catch a bad guy played by one of my stuffies, Mr. Snuggly, a teddy bear. Mr. Snuggly almost got away, but we got him. We played all morning until lunch. I took my nap in Julie's old nursery. It made me a little sad and miss her, but I felt closer to her sleeping in her old crib.

In the afternoon, I had a play date with Tommy at his house! Tommy's house is super cool. He has the coolest toys and a slide that goes from his nursery to the downstairs, and he has a candy machine!

Finally, after my play date, my nursery was done! It's so awesome! My name was stenciled on the wall like a metal band's logo and there are fiber optic lights in the ceiling to look like stars with clouds made out of cotton fibers. The walls are painted in a red/black/gray geometric pattern, and my new crib, changing table, dresser, rocking chair, and fort bed are all in the room!

"Look, Benny! Look at your new nursery!" Mommy said holding me as she opened the door into my nursery.
"It's so cool!" I say spitting my paci out of my mouth and wriggling so Mommy would put me down.
Mommy put me down and waddled around the room looking at everything and pointing things out.
"Benny, come check this out!" Daddy said motioning me over to him kneeling down on the ground with his phone out. He showed me an app on his phone that will turn out the main lights and make the fiber optic lights twinkle like stars. They also installed speakers in the room, and he showed how the app can make the clouds light up like lightning in a storm with rumbling coming through the speakers like a thunderstorm. Some babies are scared of thunderstorms, but I'm not. I think they're cool! Daddy turned the main lights back on, and I ran (rather waddled) over to my new bed, climbed up the ladder, and slid down the slide. I played on my new bed for a while until Mommy had to pull me away for dinner.

"C'mon, sweetie! It's time for din-din!" she said grabbing my hand to walk me down to the kitchen.
"But I wanna keep pwayin', Mommy!" I said trying to pull away.
"I know, sweetie. You can play more later. It's din-din time." she said picking me up.
"Ok." I said defeated.
"Good baby." she said.

We couldn't finish dinner fast enough. Though, I love it when Mommy nurses me so I had enough patience to take my time with that. I spent the rest of the evening until bedtime playing in my nursery.

"Can I sleep in my bed tonight, Daddy?" I asked as he was changing me into my double-thick night diaper.
"Not tonight, little buddy. You had a big day and need to go sleepy-bye so you'll sleep in your crib." he said taking off my wet, single-layer diaper.
"Aww, I wanted to sleep in my cool new bed." I said disappointed.
"I know, buddy, but Mommy and Daddy know what's best for you." he said as he was wiping down my butt and crotch with a baby wipe.
"Can I sleep in it tomorrow night?" I asked.
"If you're a good boy tomorrow." he said as he was putting diaper cream and baby powder on my butt and crotch.
"Ok, Daddy!" I said with an excited wriggle.
"Atta boy!" he said as he was lifting up my butt to slide the dry double-thick diaper under my butt.
"Love you, Daddy!" I said
"Aww. Love you too, little guy." he said pulling the diaper between my legs and taping it up.
Daddy picked me up and sat me on the floor while he went to throw out my old diaper in the diaper pail and wash his hands before he changed me into some pajamas and took me over to the rocking chair to rock me and read me a story. Then, he tucked me into my new crib and turned out the main lights and turned on the star lights for a soft twinkle.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: May 7, 2022 at 11:19 PM
Content: Part 52

The next day I had to go to the dentist for my annual check up. I hate having to go to the dentist and the doctor. I get so nervous.

I was happily playing with the toys in the waiting area at the dentist until the assistant called my name.
"Let's go, buddy." Daddy said picking me up.
"No! I don't want to go!" I yelled out trying to get away from Daddy and starting to cry.
"C'mon, little buddy. It's ok. Mommy and Daddy get their teethies checked too." said Daddy while rubbing my back to help me calm down.
"Nuh uh!" I said shaking my head.
"It's ok, buddy. Daddy will be there with you." he said continuing to try to calm me down.
The assistant shows us to the exam room.
"Why don't I lay down on the chair with you?" he said.
"Ok." I said starting to calm down
Daddy laid down and put me on top of him holding me.

The dentist walked in.
"Hey there! How are you doing?" he asked.
"We've got an anxious little boy here, Dr. Jones, but it's gonna be ok, right?" he said.
"Yep! There's nothing to be scared of, Benny. When we're done, I'll give you a sucker!" he said patting me on the head
"Oh...*sniffle*...kay." I said.
Dr. Jones sat down next to me and Daddy and pushed the big, bright light over us and attached a paper bib around my neck.
"Open real wide, son." he said.
I opened my mouth as wide as I could.
"Good boy. You're doing a good job."
He poked at my teeth with a metal stick thing for a couple of minutes. Then, he got some x-rays and cleaned my teeth. I had fun spitting in the little sink. Sure enough, we were all done! The dentist gave me two suckers! The dentist told Daddy that my teeth were generally good, but that my teeth needed to be brushed a little more.

"You did such a good job, little guy. It wasn't so scary now, was it?" he said strapping me into my car seat.
I nodded yes.

Later, when Mommy was getting me ready for bed, she brushed my teeth. Usually, Mommy and Daddy let me do that, but they said they should do that from now on.

"Daddy told me that you were a little scared at the dentist, but you were a good boy and behaved for the dentist." Mommy said
I nodded
"Good job. Since you were a good boy, you can sleep in your fort bed tonight!" she said
"Yay!" I said right after spitting into the sink.

Mommy changed me into my double-thick night diaper, put me into some pajamas, and read me a book before tucking me into bed.

"Good night, little one. Love you." she said with a kiss on my cheek.

She turned off the main lights and turned on the star lights.

I wasn't feeling sleepy yet so I got out of bed and played on my bed. I climbed up the little steps and slid down the slide. I played for a few minutes before Daddy came into my nursery. He must have seen me on the baby monitor. That thing is a menace.

"It's time for little baby boys to go sleepy-bye." he said picking me up and tucking me back into bed.
"I'm not sleepy, Daddy." I said
"I know, but it's beddy-bye time. Would you like for me to put you in your crib instead?" he said
"No, Daddy!" I said
"Then be a good little boy and stay in your bed." he said
"Ok..." I said
"Good boy. Love you." he said

Daddy left and turned on some soft lullaby music.

Sure enough, just moments later I did drift off to sleep.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: May 8, 2022 at 2:56 AM
Content: Part 53

Today, I'm spending the whole day at Grandma's. Mommy and Daddy have band business to take care of, and Linda is on vacation.

I woke up before Mommy or Daddy did in my fort bed so I got up to play on the slide. It's always an interesting sensation to move around with a wet, squishy diaper. Every time I climbed up the steps to go down the ladder, my legs would squish my diaper against my crotch. Then, when sliding down the slide, my diaper would squish against me too. I loved it though.

Like clockwork for the 10+ years I've been in Ubrania, Daddy saw me on the baby monitor and came to get me. I heard him coming up the stairs and rushed to hide in my fort.

I heard Daddy open the door.

"Where is my baby boy?" he asked playfully. "Is he in the bathroom? No. Of course not. Why would he be using the potty? Little boys don't use the potty by themselves. Is he in his crib? No. He's not there either. Let me ask Mr. Snuggly. Mr. Snuggly, have you seen little Benny? He's in his fort? Ok. Let's look in his fort!"
Then, Daddy opened the door to my fort.
"There's the baby! Come here, little buddy!" he said crawling into the fort to grab me.
I wriggled around playfully getting away from him.
"No, Daddy! You can't get me!" I gleefully exclaimed.
He finally grabbed me and pulled me out of my fort.
"Gotcha!" Daddy said
My tummy growled.
"Aww. Is baby hungry for some breakfast?"
I nodded.

Daddy took me to the kitchen and strapped me into my highchair where Mommy fed me my breakfast: a bowl of cereal, banana slices, and a bottle of orange juice.
"Open wide for the choo choo!" Mommy said with a spoonful of cereal imitating a train.
I opened my mouth for the spoon.
"Good baby!" she said.

After breakfast and getting bathed, diapered, and dressed, Mommy and Daddy drove me over to the senior center where we were meeting Grandma who has her knitting club meeting. I wasn't looking forward to this. All the old ladies pinch my cheeks until they're red and give me wet kisses that leave behind lip marks from their very red lipstick.

"Oh no." I blurt out when I see us rolling up to the senior center.
"Benny, be a good boy for your Grandma's friends. They're nice ladies." Daddy said firmly. This isn't the first time I've expressed my displeasure with having to go to Grandma's knitting club.
"Ok, Daddy." I said begrudgingly.
"Good boy." Daddy said

When Mommy rolled me into the senior center in my stroller, as usual, the old ladies gushed over me.
"Oh, you're so cute! I could just eat you up!"
"Aren't you just the most adorable little thing?!"
"Who's the cutest little baby boy? You are! You are!"
They all said complete with wet kisses and the lip marks to prove it.
Thankfully, Mommy was standing by with a baby wipe to wipe my face.

There was someone new at Grandma's knitting club, one of the old ladies' granddaughter. I've never met her before. Her grandmother introduced us. Her name is Tracy. She seemed a little nervous. I found out that she's only been in Ubrania for a few months. She's in nursery school, but they're on a break right now. Her two mommies had to work so her grandmother is watching her. I shared with her my Ubranian story. We played with each other. She needed some help because she's still learning how to play like a little child. She would sometimes stop playing to pee her diaper. I've been completely diaper-dependent for years and hardly notice when I pee anymore and don't have to stop what I'm doing to pee.
Her grandmother came over to check on her.
"Doing ok, sweet girl?" her grandmother asked.
"Y-yes, Gramgram." she said.
Gramgram leaned over to check Tracy's diaper.
"Good girl! You're using your diaper!" she said patting Tracy on the head then heading back over to the knitting group.

When the knitting group was over, Grandma rolled out a diaper changing pad right in the middle of the room to change my diaper.

Tracy's Gramgram did the same. Tracy let out a little whimper.
"No, Gramgram!" she cried out, clearly not used to public diaper changes yet.
"It's ok, sweet girl. Your diaper is wet and needs to be changed." Gramgram said laying Tracy down and taking off her wet diaper. Tracy tried to cover herself with her hands.
"Be a good little girl and let Gramgram change your diaper, Tracy." Gramgram said.
Tracy removed her hands and cried while Gramgram changed her diaper.
"Aww. Poor thing. it's ok to be who you are, Tracy: our little baby girl." Gramgram said.
Gramgram finished up changing Tracy's diaper.
"All done! Now, that wasn't so bad was it? Look at little Benny. He loves it!" Gramgram said as my Grandma was finishing up changing my diaper too.
Tracy was still crying a little bit.
"Wave bye-bye to Benny, Tracy! It's time to go." Gramgram said.
Tracy waved goodbye sniffling and rubbing her eyes.
"Good baby!" Gramgram said.
I waved goodbye back.

Grandma and I left and went about the rest of our day.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: May 8, 2022 at 7:55 PM
Content:

Domamir said:

Hi, ABDLK10 great story I just found it the other day, probably when you posted one of the newer chapters. I could not put it down. I am glad that you are in the writing groove right now. Keep the chapters coming. I was so sad when his little sister decided to go back to earth, but it made her happy. I am very happy that Benny decided to permanently delete his memories of earth.

Thank you for such a great story.

[End of quote]

Thanks! So glad you like it.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: May 8, 2022 at 8:46 PM
Content: Part 54

Today is Mother's Day! Daddy woke me up.

"Morning, little guy." he said picking me up out of my crib.
"Daddy, I'm so sleepy." I said
"I know, buddy. It's Mother's Day, and I want you to help me make Mommy breakfast in bed! But first, I need to make your breakfast and get you dressed." he said
Daddy took me to the kitchen where he fed me breakfast. It was weird not getting nursed by Mommy.
"When is Mommy going to nurse me, Daddy?" I asked.
"Mommy is still sleeping, but she'll nurse you when she's done with her breakfast." Daddy said

Daddy gave me my bath, changed my diaper, and dressed me in some shorts and a t-shirt that said "I Love My Mommy" My diaper poked out the top of my shorts and you could see it through the openings in the legs too. My t-shirt was cut just a couple of inches shorter than a regular t-shirt so my diaper would always be clearly visible.

Daddy sat me down in my highchair again and gave me some paper and crayons.
"Why don't you color something for Mommy while I cook her breakfast, ok buddy?" Daddy said.
Daddy cooked Mommy some eggs, bacon, and toast while I colored her a picture of her, Daddy, and I playing in a park. Daddy let me "help" him cook by pouring Mommy's glass of orange juice which most of it got on the kitchen counter.
"Sorry for spilling, Daddy." I said.
"It's ok, buddy! You did a good job!" he said patting me on the butt.
Daddy put Mommy's breakfast on a tray and gave me the picture I colored. I waddled behind Daddy to Mommy and Daddy's room to "surprise" Mommy with her breakfast and my picture.

"Good morning, honey. Happy Mother's Day!" Daddy said walking into the room where Mommy was relaxing in bed.
"Aww. Thanks, babe!" she said kissing Daddy on the lips. Grown-ups are so gross.
I crawled up on Mommy's bed.
"Happy Mofer's Day, Mommy! I cowerd you somefin!" I said in my most babyish voice showing Mommy my drawing.
"Aww. That's so sweet of you, baby boy! This is really good!" she said giving me a cuddle and a kiss on my forehead.
"Love you, Mommy." I said
"Love you too, baby." she said
"Benny was a good helper this morning, Jenny. He helped make you this breakfast!" he said.
"You helped Daddy cook all this, sweetheart? Thank you! What a good little baby boy!" she said giving me another kiss.

Mommy ate her breakfast and nursed me afterwards.

"I love being your mommy, Benny." she said rubbing my slightly wet diapered bottom and giving me a kiss as she was holding me to her breast while I nursed
I nodded.
After Mommy nursed me, I sat in bed and cuddled with Mommy for a little while.

Daddy and I gave Mommy the day off except to nurse me.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: May 8, 2022 at 11:43 PM
Content:

Domamir said:

The perfect day to post this chapter. I made my mommy a bagel with strawberry cream cheese and two cookies. Yes I am a big boy and mommy is really old. But I fixed while wearing my PINK footie jammies with a diaper on.

[End of quote]

Aww! Good boy! You made your Mommy very happy!

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: May 9, 2022 at 3:09 AM
Content: Part 55 (A mini-chapter)

Mommy had to go to the doctor by herself so she left me at home with Daddy one morning after doing our morning routine. Daddy had some work to do so he sat me down on the couch with him in the living room and turned on Paw Patrol for me to watch while he worked on his laptop. After a couple of episodes, Daddy reached over and felt my diaper. I was wearing only my diaper this morning. I just wasn't having it with clothes today! It was just a little wet. He noticed my bottle was getting empty.

"Want some more wawa in your baba, little guy?" He asked.
I nodded yes with my pacifier in my mouth, and Daddy went to refill my bottle.
"Here ya go, buddy." he said setting my bottle down beside me and ruffling the hair on my head.

Daddy went back to work, and I kept watching Paw Patrol with Daddy checking my diaper after every episode. It got progressively wetter and wetter each time.

"After this episode, I'll change your diapie, buddy. You're getting wet." he said after one of his diaper checks, and, sure enough, he did.

This wasn't a big moment. It was just an average, day-to-day moment with Daddy, but I like the big and small moments just the same. I love it when Mommy or Daddy refill my bottles for me. play with me, feed me, give me baths, dress me, and, of course, check and change my diapers. I feel so loved as their baby.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: May 10, 2022 at 1:24 AM
Content: Part 56 (Mini chapter)

A thought occurred to me today: I haven't had sex in at least 8 years or so. The first couple of years I was in Ubrania, I would have sex, but I stopped. My only guess as to why I stopped is that, while I was in the de-aging process, my body was still an adult/post-pubescent person's body inside and out. When I started taking the de-aging pills, I was going through puberty in reverse. Once I got through puberty and become a child on the inside and the outside, I didn't have much interest in sex anymore.

Sex with someone else who wears diapers is interesting though. The taste of cum and pee is such an interesting combination. I have no memories of what sex is like without diapers though since literally all of my Earth memories were wiped, and, for obvious reasons, I've never had sex with an Ubranian grown-up. I'm basically a virgin all over again.

When I would have sex with a fellow Earth human baby, it was the only time I ever got any kind of complete privacy from grown-ups. Mommy and Daddy would even turn off the baby monitor in my nursery when I had a partner over. Even on my Big Boy Days, I still have Linda nearby, and, as cool as she is, she is still my nanny and is a grown-up. Being a de-aged baby in diapers in Ubrania is the ultimate in enforced chastity, and, honestly, I love it even without some of the freedoms grown-ups have. Being a baby is still so fun.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: May 10, 2022 at 11:36 PM
Content: Part 57 (Mini-chapter)

Mommy is feeding me dinner. Tonight, we're having grilled chicken and broccoli, and Mommy put milk in my bottle. Mommy cut up my chicken for me which is on a plastic Sesame Street baby plate with dividers. I'm strapped into my highchair.

"Open wide for Mommy, baby." she said with a piece of broccoli on my baby fork.
"No! Yucky!" I said turning away from Mommy. I've developed an aversion to vegetables like all little children do.
"C'mon, sweetie. Be a good boy and eat your broccoli." she said pushing the fork closer to my mouth.
"Nuh uh!" I said shaking my head starting to cry a little bit.
"Now, Benny. You're not being a good boy right now. If you don't eat your broccoli, you can't have your dessert!" said Mommy
Still crying, I reluctantly open my mouth and eat the piece of broccoli. I wanted my dessert.
"Good boy! Now, that wasn't so hard now was it?" she said feeding me another bite that I take reluctantly again.
I nod chewing the broccoli and whimpering.
"Aww, you'll feel better when you finish eating, baby. You're almost done. Just a few more bites." she said trying to console me.
I finally finished all of my dinner, and Mommy gave me my dessert which was a cookie. I savored that cookie.
"Can I have another cookie, Mommy?" I asked after finishing the first one.
"Not tonight, Benny. It's almost beddy-bye time, and too many cookies will keep you up too late." Mommy said.
"Ok." I said disappointed but knowing that it was a long shot anyway.
"Good baby." she said wiping the cookie crumbs off my hands and face before nursing me. The tingly, butterflies-in-my-stomach feeling I get when Mommy nurses me never gets old.

Mommy changed my diaper then put me in the playpen while she and Daddy cleaned up the kitchen. Then, we watched Aladdin before Daddy got me ready for bed.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: May 12, 2022 at 1:33 AM
Content: Part 58 (Mini-chapter)

One thing that Mommy, Daddy, and I have in common is our shared love of music. We have fun jamming together in our studio in the basement. The drums that Mommy and Daddy gifted me with when I first came to Ubrania are still there.

"Daddy?" I ask spitting my pacifier out of my mouth during one of my post-nap diaper changes.
"Yes, son?" he says.
"Can we jam?" I ask.
"Sure, little buddy! Let me finish changing your diapie first." he said

When he finished changing my diaper, he carried me to their home office where Mommy was working.

"Honey? Benny wants to jam." he said.
"Aww! Does baby want to jam with his Mommy and Daddy?" she asked stroking my cheek.
I nodded yes.
"Ok. Let's jam. I was almost done working." she said

Daddy and Mommy took me downstairs to the studio and sat me at my drums before grabbing their guitars, and we proceeded to jam. It was so much fun. I want to follow in Mommy and Daddy's footsteps and be a professional musician when I grow up.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: May 15, 2022 at 9:28 PM
Content: Part 59

I woke up well before Mommy and Daddy did because today is an exciting day. I slid down the slide of my fort bed, waddled over to my bookshelf, and grabbed a stack of books. I put the stack of books in front my nursery door, stepped on top of them, and reached as far as I could for the door handle. I was able to open the door, waddle down the hall, climb down the stairs, and waddle into Mommy and Daddy's room where I climbed on the bed.

"Benny, what are you doing awake and how did you get out of your nursery?" Mommy asked sleepily.
"Aww. The little guy is excited about our trip to the beach today." Daddy said with a yawn.
"Alright, sweetie. Let's go get some breakfast." Mommy said.

After breakfast, Daddy took me back to my nursery to give me my bath, change my diaper, and get me dressed. When he opened the door, he heard a clunk which made him look down.

"Ah ha! I see how you got out of your nursery now. What a smart baby you are! But it's not safe, ok, buddy?" he said laying me down on the changing table.
"Ok, Daddy." I said.
"Good boy." he responded.

Daddy changed my diaper, gave me a bath, and changed me into a onesie with skulls and crossbones on them. Then, he put me in the playpen while he and Mommy packed up the car. After what seemed like forever, Mommy finally came to get me.

"Is baby excited to go to the beach today?" Mommy said picking me up.
"Yes, Mommy!" I said.
"Ok! You can pick 5 toys to bring with you, ok?" Mommy said.

I picked out my 5 toys, and Mommy strapped me into my car seat. Mommy sat in the back with me while Daddy drove. I sometimes drop my toys, bottles, and iPad so Mommy or Daddy have to sit by me to pick them up for me.

We've been on the road for a couple of hours, and Mommy checked my diaper.

"Honey, Benny's diaper is wet. Let's pull over so I can change it." she said.
"I'm getting hungry. Let's pull over for lunch too." Daddy said.

We pulled over at a diner where we ate lunch and Mommy nursed and changed me. Then, I was strapped back into my car seat where I nodded off for my nap. My body naturally gets sleepy after lunch now. It's become so ingrained in me.

I woke up inside a beach house on a changing pad on the floor where Daddy was halfway through changing me.

"Hey, little buddy. Have a good nappy-nap?" He asked noticing me waking up.
"Yes, Daddy." I said with a yawn.
"You were asleep a long time. You had a lot of excitement this morning for such a little guy." He said.
"Can we go swimming, Daddy?" I asked.
"Of course, buddy! I knew you were gonna ask that. I'm changing you into your swim diapie." he said.
"Yay!" I said wriggling with excitement

After Daddy changed me, I waddled outside. The beach house Mommy and Daddy rented for the week was so cool. It was right on the beach and had a pool! Mommy was sitting by the pool blowing up my swim floaties.

"Aww, there's my sleepy baby!" Mommy said. "Come here, sweetie. Mommy needs to put sunscreen and your swim floaties on you."
Mommy rubbed sunscreen all over me, and slid the swim floaties on my arms. She carried me into the pool and followed me around as I swam. I splashed and played with Mommy and Daddy for a long time like the happy little baby I was.

After playing in the pool, we had dinner, saw a movie, and Daddy put me to bed.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: May 29, 2022 at 3:49 AM
Content: Part 60

I woke up in my travel crib that Mommy and Daddy set up in their bedroom in the beach house we rented. Mommy and Daddy were still sleeping.

"Mommy? Daddy?" I said holding myself up by holding onto the rail of my crib.
"Yes, baby?" Mommy said sleepily rolling over in her bed and looking at the clock.
"Can we go to the beach?" I asked
"In a little while, sweetie. It's too early. Be a good boy and let Mommy and Daddy sleep for a little while longer, ok?" she said
"Ok, Mommy." I said sitting back down in my crib, popping my paci in my mouth, and grabbing my iPad to watch TV.
"Good boy. Love you, baby." she said rolling back over and falling back to sleep.

I watched a couple episodes of Spongebob Squarepants until Mommy and Daddy woke up. I heard some rustling, and Daddy was waking up. Daddy rolled out of bed with just his boxers and bedhead and walked over to my crib.

"Good morning, my little beach buddy." He said picking me up. "You were such a good little boy for letting Mommy and me sleep in."
"Love you, Daddy." I said giving him a hug.
"Aww, love you too, son." He said hugging me back and giving me a kiss on the cheek.

Daddy took me to the kitchen where he started feeding me my breakfast. Mommy walked in a little while later with a robe on. She made herself a cup of coffee and sat over by me and Daddy.

"Can I try some coffee?" I asked. I had never had coffee in all my time in Ubrania, and I, obviously, don't remember having it on Earth. I only ever drank water, juice, sodas, and alcohol when I can sneak it or during my Big Boy Days.
"No no, sweetie. Coffee is only for grown-ups, not babies. Drink your baba of milk." she said with a kiss on my forehead and putting my bottle back in my mouth. After I was finished eating, Mommy opened up her robe exposing her breasts and nursed me.
"Good baby. Drink Mommy's milk." she said patting my butt making my wet night diaper squish. "Aww, baby has a wet diapie. Mommy will change baby's diapie when baby finishes drinking Mommy's milk. Mommy's milk makes baby strong and healthy."

After I was done nursing, Mommy gave me my bath and changed me into a fresh diaper. She didn't change me into clothes though. While Mommy was taking care of me, Daddy was getting himself ready. Daddy walked in with his boardshorts, t-shirt, and flip-flops on. Daddy took over watching me so Mommy could get ready. Daddy sat down with me on the couch while we watched some TV.

Mommy was done getting ready and walked into the living room with a bikini, a sun hat, and flip-flops on.

Daddy whistled.
"Who is that?! Is that my hot wife?! We should come to the beach more often!" Daddy said.
"Honey! Not in front of our son." she said playfully pushing him.
"Ah yes. We'll have some grown-up time tomorrow when Linda comes to watch him." he said.

I've become used to Mommy and Daddy having grown-up talk around me. Over 10 years of babyhood does that to you. I just sit there sucking on my paci which is what babies normally do.

Mommy put plastic pants over my diaper and put me into some swim trunks. The top of my diaper/plastic pants stuck out of my swim trunks, and the plastic pants made a very distinct crinkle sound.

"Aww, aren't you just the cutest little baby?" Mommy said looking at me.

Mommy, Daddy, and I finally went to the beach. I built a sandcastle and swam in the ocean! Mommy and Daddy had to hold me in the water with my floaties on. We played on the beach all morning. Then, we had lunch, and I was put down for my afternoon nap. Then, we played in the pool before dinner.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Jul 2, 2022 at 4:50 AM
Content: Part 61

I woke up to Mommy picking me up out of my crib. I didn't like being woken up this morning so I started to cry with my paci in my mouth.
"Aww, sleepy baby. It's ok. Mommy's here." Mommy said bouncing me up and down.
I continued to cry a little bit. Today, I felt like being totally infantile so no talking, and I think Mommy picked up on that. It doesn't happen much, just a few times a year.
"Shh shh, sweetie. Let's get some breakfast, ok?" she said carrying me into the kitchen where Daddy and Linda were.
Mommy sat me down in my highchair and got my breakfast ready. She brought over a frozen waffle fresh from the toaster and banana slices.
"Open wide for airplane, Benny!" she said feeding me a bite of waffle which made me stop crying. "Aww, the baby was hungry." she said patting me on the head.

After breakfast, Mommy gave me a bath and changed my diaper. Then, she handed me off to Linda who was going to watch me for the day while Mommy and Daddy had some grown-up time.

"Be a good baby for Linda, Benny!" Daddy said with a hug.

"Hey there, little dude! Don't want to talk today, huh?" she said with me sitting on her lap sucking on my paci. "No problem. Linda will take care of everything! Let's go swimming in the pool!"

Linda got me dressed in my swim suit, applied some sunscreen, and put me in baby pool float with leg holes in it so I can splash and play without drowning or wearing pool floaties. I splashed and played for a while.

Then, Linda decided that it was time for some tummy time inside. She dressed me in some dry clothes and a fresh diaper and laid me on my stomach on the floor of the travel play pen. I played with my toys on my tummy.

After a while, I started to cry which prompted Linda to come over to me.

"What's wrong, little dude?" she said. She checked my diaper, but it was only a little wet. She bounced me for a little bit. Then, my tummy growled. "Aww, you're hungry, aren't you? Let's get some lunch." she said strapping me into my highchair.

After lunch, Linda put me down for my nap. Then, we spent the afternoon at the beach. We built a sandcastle! Then, we went back inside to cool off. Linda sat me on the couch to watch some Blues Clues. A short while later, I started to feel an urge build up in my butt. I had to go poop, but, since I couldn't talk to let Linda know, I pooped my diaper. This made me cry again.

"What's the matter, Benny?" Linda said picking me up. She got a whiff of my diaper. "Aww, the baby made poopies in his diapie! Let's go change the baby's diapies!" She laid me down on the changing pad on the floor in the middle of the living room to change my diaper right as Mommy and Daddy were coming home from their day out.

"There's our baby boy!" Daddy said walking into the living room. "Did you go poopy in your diapie? Good baby!"

Linda finished changing me and handed me off to Daddy who cuddled with me on the couch while we watched Blues Clues before dinner. After dinner, Mommy, Daddy, Linda, and I watched a movie that I fell asleep halfway through so Mommy put me to bed early.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Sep 3, 2022 at 3:21 AM
Content: Part 62 (Mini-chapter)

I woke up in the middle of the night crying in my crib.

Daddy came into my nursery.

"What's wrong, little buddy?" Daddy said with a yawn picking me up out of my crib. I heard him sniffing. "Aww, you went poopie in your diapie. That's ok. Let's get you changed."

This was the first time I went poopie in my diaper at night.

Daddy laid me on my changing table and proceeded to unsnap the crotch of my onesie. Then, he undid the fasteners of my diaper, lifted me up, and slid the dirty diaper off of me.

"Phew! You made a big poopie, Benny!" he said with a chuckle as he threw it away in the diaper pail.

He then wiped up my butt crack and teeny tiny baby penis with a baby wipe and threw that away too. Then, he rubbed some diaper cream and baby powder all over my butt and penis. Every time Mommy or Daddy change my diapers or give me a bath, they touch my penis, but it does nothing. It just stays its wimpy, tiny self. I don't usually think much of it because I've become so deeply regressed.

Daddy lifted me up again and slid a fresh diaper underneath me, put me back down, pulled the diaper up through my crotch, fastened it, and fastened up my onesie again.

"There we go. All better. Let's go sleepy-bye." he said laying me back down in my crib. "Night-night, little buddy. Daddy loves you."

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Sep 9, 2022 at 6:40 AM
Content: Part 63

Mommy and Daddy are having a band meeting so all of the band members and their manager are over at our house. Much to my dismay, none of them brought their kids. Stupid grown-ups.

Mommy put me in my playpen while the grown-ups talked in the living room.

"Be a good little boy and play with your toys while the grown-ups talk, ok, sweetie?" Mommy said.
"Ok, Mommy." I said muffled through my pacifier.
"Good boy." she said with a pat on my head.

I started playing with my blocks, stacking them on top of each other to make skyscrapers. I then grabbed my toy dinosaur and pretended it was Godzilla taking over the city by crashing it into the skyscraper blocks. After a while, I got bored and started coloring in my coloring books. I colored while laying on my stomach. This made my diaper squish up against me. It was only just a little wet because Mommy changed me right before their meeting. I could feel myself peeing a little bit though. I started to get a little bored of playing and thirsty and wanted to snuggle with Mommy or Daddy so I started to cry.

"So sorry, guys. Sounds like little Benny needs his Daddy." Daddy said.
"Hey, little buddy. What's wrong?" he said picking me up and bouncing me up and down. "Is your diapie wet?" he said checking my diaper. "Nope. You hungry or want your baba?" he said taking me into the kitchen to grab one of my pre-made bottles from the fridge. He stuck a bottle of milk in my mouth which I started to drink from. "Aww. Baby wanted his baba. Drink your baba in Daddy's lap while Daddy finishes talking with the grown-ups." I snuggled with Daddy and drank my bottle.

The meeting finally ended, and all the grown-ups were leaving.

"You were such a good boy, Benny!" Mommy said kissing my cheek while I squirmed a little bit. "Baby's got the wiggles! Let's go outside." she said taking me out to the backyard where I played on my play set and Mommy and Daddy sat on the patio to watch.

"Our son is the sweetest, huh, Charles?" Mommy told Daddy.
"That's our boy, honey." Daddy said.
"So proud of him and so glad he came into our lives." Mommy said starting to tear up

I usually just tune out the grown-ups when they talk because they mostly talk about boring things, but, when I heard Mommy talk about me and start to cry, I waddled over to her and hugged her around her legs.

"I wuv you, Mommy. Don't cuh-why, Mommy." I said muffled through my pacifier.
"Aww. Thank you, sweet baby. You're such a sweet little baby boy. Mommy loves you so much." she said picking me up and hugging me.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Sep 13, 2022 at 3:21 AM
Content: Part 64 (Mini-chapter)

I'm outside playing with Mommy and Daddy. We're playing hide and seek! It's my turn to be "it" so I'm closing my eyes and counting to 10.

"1! 2! uh...twee! Fo-wuh! 5! 6! Suh-even! 8! 9! 10! Weady or not! Hewe I come!" I said turning around to look for Mommy and Daddy.

I looked underneath the table. No Mommy or Daddy. Then, I looked behind the grill. There was Mommy!

"Aww. You find me! Good job, sweetie!" Mommy said giving me a hug.

Then, I looked underneath the slide. I heard a cough coming from the direction of the playhouse. I waddled over and looked inside.

"Daddy! I fuh-ownd you!" I said

"Aww! You found me, little buddy! You're a good little finder, and good little finders get tickles!" he said grabbing me and tickling my bare tummy making me pee my diaper a little. All I was wearing was my diaper. This made me giggle.

I love playing with Mommy and Daddy. I have so much fun.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Sep 13, 2022 at 7:10 AM
Content: Part 65

Mommy and Daddy's band is playing a show, and I get to go! Linda is coming too, of course. We're only going to be gone for a couple of days. It's not a full tour this time.

Linda is watching me while Mommy and Daddy pack. I'm in the living room playing with my toys while children's TV plays in the background and Linda sits on the couch. A part of the show came on that's playing music so I get up to dance to the music.

"Let's have a dance party, kids!" the character said as upbeat, childish music plays. I start bouncing up and down as babies do to the music.

"Go, little dude!" Linda said cheering me on before joining me. Linda and I danced for a little while. Then, she checked my diaper. "Your diapie is wet. Let's get you changed."

Linda took me upstairs to my nursery to change me. Mommy and Daddy were there packing up my stuff.

"Hey, little guy!" Daddy said as Linda and I came in.
"Little Benny has a wet diapie." Linda said.
"Aww. Be a good boy for Linda when she changes your diapie, little buddy." Daddy said ruffling my hair.

Linda laid me down on the changing table, slid my shorts down my legs, and took off the wet diaper leaving me completely exposed to Linda, Mommy, and Daddy all at the same time. This sometimes happens, but, after years of being a baby, I'm used to it.

Mommy took a look at the wet diaper as it was coming off me.

"You took a big wee-wee for such a little baby! Good thing you were a good baby and had your diapie on!" she sad tickling my feet making me laugh and pee a little bit getting the changing table and myself a little wet. "Whoopsie! The baby went wee-wee again." Mommy said. "Baby's nanny can take good care of that."

Linda cleaned me up and finished changing my diaper.

Later on, we were all packed up and at the airport to board our private jet. It looks a lot like other private jets except there's a changing table that folds down in the bathroom and a row of seats can convert into a crib for me. There's also a seat with car seat in it that Mommy straps me into. I'm antsy so I start to get fussy.

"I want to pway, Mommy!" I say.
"I know, baby, but the plane is about to go up in the sky. It's to keep you safe." she said kissing me on the forehead.
"Fine." I said resignedly.
"Good boy. Why don't you watch some Blues Clues?" she said handing me my iPad.

After a little while, I started to feel a familiar pressure build up in my anus. I had to poop.

"Mommy? I have to go poopie." I said.
"The plane is taking off so everyone has to stay in their seats so we can't go to the potty right now, baby." she said.
"But, Mommy. I have to go poopie now!" I said starting to cry.
"I'm sorry, sweetie. Try to hold it as long as you can." she said.

I couldn't hold it. I went poopie in my diaper and started to cry again and Mommy started sniffing.

"Aww. Did baby go poopie in his diapie?" Mommy asked.
I nodded crying again.
"It's ok, sweetie. Mommy will change you in a minute." she said reaching over and stroking my head.

Just as Mommy promised, she changed me as soon as the plane reached altitude. After she changed me, she let me play with some toys on the floor.

It was starting to get closer to bedtime so Mommy and Daddy put me to bed.

"Good night, little one. Mommy and Daddy love you." Daddy said.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Sep 14, 2022 at 1:57 AM
Content: Part 66A

I woke up the next morning on my stomach in a portable crib in a hotel room. I rolled over onto my back making my soaked diaper squish against me.

"Mommy? Daddy?" I said.
"Good morning, little one. You were such a little sleepyhead!" Mommy said picking me up out of the crib.
"I'm hungry, Mommy." I said.
"Ok. Let's get Daddy to order you some breakfast." Mommy said.
"Honey, can you order some breakfast for Benny? Get him some kids pancakes and milk. I'm gonna change him and give him a bath." Mommy told Daddy.
"Sure, dear." he said.

Mommy gave me a bath and changed me into a double diaper. This was odd. They don't usually put me in a double diaper during the day.

"Why are you making my diapies so big, Mommy?" I asked.
"You've been going pee-pee a lot lately, sweetheart." she said.
"I'm sowwy." I said.
"It's ok, baby. You're just a little baby, and babies go pee-pee in diapies." she said.

She got me dressed in a pair of shorts and t-shirt from her and Daddy's band. My thick diaper made a big bulge in my shorts and poked out of the top. I had to crawl instead of walk, or, rather waddle with my normal diapers.

Shortly after, my breakfast came. There was no highchair so Daddy sat me on his lap, and he fed me. Then, Mommy nursed me. Mommy and Daddy want me to be extra baby-ish today apparently. Linda came into the room as Mommy was nursing me. Mommy and Daddy had to go do band stuff, but they try to make sure they can take care of me in the morning.

(To be continued.)

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Sep 15, 2022 at 4:18 AM
Content: Part 66B

Mommy and Daddy had to go do band stuff so they left me with Linda.

"All right, little dude. I've got a surprise for you!" Linda said strapping me into the stroller.
"What's the surprise?" I asked.
"You'll see!" she said wheeling me out of the hotel room.

She wheeled me down the hall and elevator, and, as we were entering the lobby, I saw AJ and Tommy! I spit out my pacifier that was clipped to my shirt.

"AJ! Tommy!" I exclaimed with glee bouncing in the stroller.
"Benny!" they exclaimed back in unison as they waddled over to me.
"That's the surprise, little dude!" Linda said unstrapping me from the stroller and setting me down on the floor.
I crawled over to them.
"What's up, guys?" I said trying to stand up to give them a hug. I was able to barely stand up long enough to give them a hug.
"What's going on with you diapies, Benny?" AJ asked.
"Mommy thinks I've been peeing a lot so she's doubled up." I said with a slight frustration as I sat back down on the floor with my legs spread apart.
"Tough break, man." Tommy said.
"Yeah. I think she just wants me to be even more of a baby." I said.
"Mommies and daddies are so weird, bro. How much more of babies can we get?" AJ said.
"True. At least they're not making me grow up." I said with a shudder.
"Dude, don't even say that. That scares the shit out of me. Growing up is the worst." Tommy said.

"All right, kiddos! Who wants to go to the park?" Linda said.
"Me!" we all chimed.
Linda, AJ's nanny, and Tommy's nanny put us all in our strollers and pushed us out of the hotel where an SUV was waiting for us with car seats that our nannies strapped us into. The SUV took us to the park.

"You kids have fun and be safe! We'll be over on the bench watching you." Linda said as we waddled and crawled over to the playground.

AJ, Tommy, and I crawled up and into the tube connecting two of the sections of the play set.

"So, guys, how are we gonna get some booze tonight?" I asked.
"Benny, now that you poop your diapers, why don't you be the one to poop this time?" Tommy said.
AJ and I exchanged glances and laughed remembering the time when Tommy had to blow out his diaper.
"Sure. I can try, but we need a backup in case that doesn't work." I said.

We proceeded to formulate a backup plan and went back to playing.

(To be continued.)

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Sep 17, 2022 at 5:18 AM
Content: Part 66C

After we played at the park, our nannies took us to the venue where our mommies and daddies were playing their concert. It was lunchtime.

In the green room, instead of a table with highchairs, there was just a low coffee table where we sat on the floor to eat. There was also a table with the grown-ups food and drinks pushed up against the wall.

Tommy and I gave each other a look and started to spray our bottles of juice at each other when Linda's back was turned. AJ and Tommy's nannies took their lunch break together.

"Tommy! Benny!" Linda exclaimed as she rushed over to stop us from spraying each other. "You are a mess! Let's go the bathroom to clean you up and get you into a new change of clothes. I'll check your diapies while we're at it." Right as she said that, I needed to poop. I decided to try to hold it as long as I could. Just long enough for her to clean me up and change my wet diaper so I could poop in the new one so Linda would have to change me again giving AJ more time to sneak a bottle of booze from the grown-ups' table. "AJ, be a good boy and stay right here while I take care of Benny and Tommy."

AJ nodded.

Right as Linda left with me and Tommy, AJ went to work. He pushed a chair up to the table, crawled up it, and grabbed the first bottle he saw: a bottle of tequila. He grabbed three of our pre-made baby bottles that had water in them and filled them each with tequila. He put the baby bottles back in our diaper bags, climbed back up the chair, put the bottle of tequila back on the table, and pushed the chair back where it was. Then, he sat back by the coffee table where he was.

In the bathroom, Linda wiped Tommy and me down, checked and changed our diapers, and changed us into clean clothes. Right as we were getting ready to leave, I pooped my diaper and started to cry.

"What's wrong, little dude?" Linda asked.
"I went poopie in my diapie. I sowwy." I sad in between sobs with my head down.
"It's ok, little dude. Let's get you changed again." Linda said trying to not let her frustration show.

Linda changed my doubled-up diaper again and took Tommy and me back to the green room.

"Aww, AJ. You're such a good baby. You listened to me and stayed right there!" she said giving him a pat on the head. "Let get you babies some new babas. Let's go with wawa this time." Linda said grabbing the bottles of what she thinks is water out of our diaper bags. As Linda was going through our diaper bags, AJ put his hand next to his mouth and pointed to the bottles and whispered "Tequila." We nodded back understandingly.

Right as we were finishing our lunch, our mommies and daddies came into the green room for their lunch break.

"There's my little guy!" Daddy said picking me up and giving me a hug.
"Hi, Daddy!" I said.
"Being a good boy for Linda?" he asked.
"Yes, Daddy!" I said.
"Good boy!" he said with a kiss on my cheek. "It's time for Mommy to nurse you."

Daddy handed me over to Mommy who nursed me. After Mommy nursed me, she put me down for my nap. AJ and Tommy were being put down for their naps too.

(To be continued.)

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Sep 17, 2022 at 11:23 PM
Content: Part 66D

Linda woke me up from my nap.

"Hey there, little dude. Have a good nap-nap?" she asked picking me up from my travel crib.
I sleepily and tipsily nodded with my pacifier in my mouth as Linda checked my diaper.
"Your mommy is right. You are going pee-pee a lot in your diapies. Let's get you changed." she said.

Linda changed me right in the middle of the green room where AJ and Tommy were being woken up by their nannies too. After we were all woken up and changed, our nannies had us color on the floor for a little while.

"L-linda? C-an I have my baba?" I asked.
"Sure, little dude." she said giving me my bottle of what she still thinks is water.

The nannies sat on the couch and watched us color.

"Do the babies seem a little sluggish to you?" Linda asked.
"You know what? They do. They were full of energy this morning at the park." Tommy's nanny said.

AJ, Tommy, and I gave each other nervous glances and took some big sucks of our bottles.

"Do you think it's something they ate?" AJ's nanny said.
"There's still some of their leftover lunch here. The venue staff haven't gotten to it yet. I'm gonna try some of it." Linda said
Linda took some small bites of our lunch.
"Seems fine so far. I'll give it a little bit." she said.

We drank from our bottles again.

"Maybe it's something they drank?" Tommy's nanny said.
Tommy's nanny came over, took his bottle, unscrewed the top, and took a sip.
"My baba!" Tommy cried out.
"It's tequila! The babies have been drinking tequila!" she said.
Linda and AJ's nanny rushed over and took our bottles which caused us to cry.

"Where did this tequila come from?! I thought this was water! I swear I put water in this bottle this morning." Linda said shocked and confused.
"Benny, do you know where this came from?" Linda asked me in a firm voice. I knew I was in trouble. She doesn't get firm like that very much.
"No!" I said crying.
"Benny, I don't think you're being very truthful. Good boys tell the truth. Do you know where this came from?" she asked again.
I shook my head, still crying.
"Well, I'm gonna have to tell your Mommy and Daddy about this, little dude. I know we're buddies, but it's my job to keep you safe." Linda said.
"Please, Linda! Don't" I said crying
She picked me up and rocked me back and forth.
"I have to, little dude. I'm doing it because I care about you." she said.

(To be continued.)

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Oct 10, 2022 at 5:41 AM
Content: Part 66E

At dinner, Linda told Mommy and Daddy about tequila.

"Benny, your Daddy and I need to talk to you." she said picking me up and sitting me on her lap with Daddy sitting beside her. "Linda tells us that you, AJ, and Tommy snuck some tequila in your bottles. Is that true?" she continued.
"Y-yes, M-mommy." I said starting to cry.
"Thank you for being honest, but that was not right to do. We know this is something you and your friends do sometimes, but we think it's getting out of hand. You should only drink under grown-up supervision. Alcohol in Ubrania is very strong, especially for babies. You could get sick if you drink too much. You need to ask Mommy, Daddy, Linda, or another grown-up permission to drink, ok?" Daddy said.
"O-ok." I said still crying.
"Now, tonight, we think it's best if Linda takes you straight back to the hotel and go to bed early." Mommy said.
"What about the concert?" I asked.
"You will have to miss the concert." Mommy said.
I started crying.
"We try to be very gentle with you, little buddy, but we sometimes need to take more control because we love you and want to keep you safe. We're the Mommy and Daddy, and you're our little baby." Daddy said.
"Ok." I said sniffling.
"Good boy." Mommy said with a hug.

Mommy, Daddy, and I cuddled before they had to go on stage and Linda had to take me to the hotel where I was changed and put to bed early. I didn't go to sleep right away. I couldn't get to sleep. I laid in my crib thinking about what happened today and feeling ashamed.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Oct 16, 2022 at 2:18 AM
Content: Part 67

Mommy, Daddy, and I are back home after their concert.

"Where did the baby go?" Mommy asked playfully.
I tried to stifle my giggles while I was hiding behind the couch.
"I hear a little baby giggling, but I do not see him!" Mommy said.
I peeked around the corner.
"Ah! There's my little boy!" Mommy said coming over to me.
She picked me up.
"Your shorts are all wet. Aww. Your diapie must have leaked. Let's get you changed." she said carrying me to my nursery.
"Mommy, I have to go poopie." I said.
"Ok. You can go poopie in the potty as soon as I get you out of your wet diapie." she said.

Mommy took off my wet diaper and sat me down on the toilet.

"Mommy, I think the poopie is stuck in my booty. It's not coming out." I said after sitting on the toilet for a while.
"That's ok. Why don't we try this again later? Let's get your diapie on. It's almost time for din-din." Mommy said.

Mommy changed me and took me back downstairs to the kitchen where she sat me in my highchair with a coloring book and some crayons. Daddy was there starting dinner.

"Honey, I think little Benny is constipated. He couldn't poop in the toilet a little while ago." Mommy told Daddy.
"Poor little guy. Let's give him a little laxative in his bottle." Daddy said.
"Good idea." Mommy said getting a bottle.

Mommy and Daddy fed me, full bottle of laxative spiked milk included, and Mommy nursed me. Then we all sat down for our nightly movie. Right on time, as the movie ended, I felt pressure building up in my lower abdomen and butt.

"Mommy, I think I have to go poopie again." I said.
"Ok, sweetie. It's time to go night-night anyway." she said picking me up.

We couldn't get upstairs quick enough though. I went poopie in my diaper which made me cry.

"Aww. You went poopie in your diapies didn't you, baby?" Mommy said with a kiss on my head as she was carrying me. "Let's wait for it all to come out before I change you." she said sitting down in the rocking chair. After a few moments with my diaper filling up, the pressure went away.

"No more poopie, Mommy. All gone." I said.
"Good boy. Feel better?" she asked.
I nodded yes.
"Ok. Let's get you changed and ready for beddy-bye." she said.

Mommy changed me, put me into some footed pajamas, read me a story in the rocking chair, and tucked me into my crib.

"Good night my sweet baby boy. Mommy and Daddy love you." she said with a kiss on my head.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Oct 16, 2022 at 6:18 AM
Content: Part 68 (Mini chapter)

Daddy and I are watching TV together. I'm in Daddy's lap.

"What color is that person's shirt, Benny?"
"Umm...yewwow?" I said.
"Good boy! That shirt is yellow!" he said. "How many people are on the TV right now, Benny?"
"Fo-wer?" I said.
"Atta boy!" he said "There are 4 people on the TV! You stay right here. I'm going to get something to drink."

Daddy sat me down in his recliner chair.

When Daddy came back, he had a bottle of beer and a bottle of juice.

"Daddy?" I asked.
"Yes, little buddy?" he said.
"Can I have some beer too?" I asked hopefully.
"Aww. No no, little buddy. Beer is for grown-ups! Not babies." he said, and, before I could protest, he stuck my bottle of juice in my mouth. "Now be a good boy and drink your baba, my little baby boy." he said with a pat on my tummy before reaching for his beer for a sip.
I started to cry a little.
"It's ok, little buddy. You have a Big Boy Day coming up next week. You can have some alcohol then with Linda's supervision. I know Mommy and I's new rule about alcohol is hard, but it's important for us to keep you safe and healthy as our baby." Daddy said checking my diaper.

I know Mommy and Daddy are doing this because they love me, but it still sucks.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Nov 27, 2022 at 5:05 AM
Content: Part 69 (Mini-chapter)

Mommy was cradling me in her arms gently stroking my head and rocking me in the rocking chair in my nursery. She carefully picked me up out of my crib during my nap to hold me. I started to stir and opened my eyes.

"Hi there, sweetie." she said kissing me on the forehead. "Have a good nap-nap?" she asked.
I nodded with my pacifier in my mouth.
"Aww. Good baby." she said with another kiss on my forehead and checking my diaper. "Aww. Baby's diapie is wet. Mommy will change baby's diapie in a little bit. Mommy wants to cuddle with the baby right now." she said. "How's about Mommy read the baby a story?" she said reaching for a nearby children's book.

Mommy read me the story.

"Thanks for being a good baby and letting Mommy read you a story, Benny." she said with another kiss on my forehead. "Now let's change that wet diapie."

She laid me down on the changing table, undid my onesie, slipped off the wet diaper, cleaned me up, and put me into a fresh diaper.

"There we go! The baby is all fresh and clean with a new diapie!" she said excitedly.

My stomach growled.

"Aww. Is the baby hungry?" she asked.

I nodded with my pacifier in my mouth.

"Aww. Ok. Let's go get you a snacky-snack. How does some animal crackers and a baba of grape juice sound?" she asked.
"Ok, Mommy." I said with my pacifier falling out of my mouth.
"Ok, baby." she said picking me up and sticking my pacifier back in my mouth.

She took me into the kitchen, strapped me into the highchair, and put a handful of animal crackers and a bottle of grape juice on the tray.

"Good boy. Eat your crackers and drink your baba, sweetie." she said patting me on the head.

Just a little slice of life.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Nov 27, 2022 at 7:29 AM
Content: Part 70

Daddy strapped me into my car seat.

"Daddy, where are we going?" I asked.
"Mommy and Daddy are taking you to the doctor, little buddy." he said.
"Why? I'm not sick." I said.
"We just want to make sure that you're healthy, little buddy." he said.
"Oh. Ok." I said.
"Good boy." Daddy said.

When we got to the doctor's office, Daddy checked us in and the nurse led us to the exam room. The nurse instructed Mommy and Daddy to undress me down to my diaper. I love not having to wear clothes. Shortly after the doctor came in.

"Hey, guys! How's it going?" he said.
"Hey, Dr. Johnson. How are you?" Daddy said.
"Just fine. Thanks for asking, and how's this little guy doing?" he said turning his attention to me.
I started to cry. Going to the doctor makes me nervous.
"It's ok, sweetie. The doctor is here to help you, not hurt you." Mommy said.
"Aww. It's ok, little guy. Want a sucker?" Dr. Johnson said opening up a cabinet and pulling out a sucker.
Daddy opened it for me and gave it to me. I started to suck on it and stopped crying.
"There we go. All better?" Dr. Johnson said.
I nodded yes.
"Good boy." he said. Then he turned his attention to Mommy and Daddy and started asking them questions.
"So his Ubranian age is 3, right?" he asked.
"Yes, but his regression has become more like a 2 year old's lately." Mommy said.
"Oh? Good to know." he said taking notes.
"Yes, he's been mostly urinary incontinent for many years now, but, lately, he's been pooping in his diapers." Daddy said.
"When he poops his diapers, does he do it consciously?" Dr. Johnson asked.
"Sometimes, but sometimes he does it without trying." Daddy said.
"Mmm hmm." Dr. Johnson said taking notes.
"He's also taken to letting us feed him more too." Mommy said.
"Uh huh." Dr. Johnson said.
"That's all good to know. How's his sleep? Does he sleep through the night and at nap time?" he asked.
"Mostly yes. Especially more when he get his memories wiped. Poor baby would get so many nightmares before he had his memories wiped." Mommy said.
"Glad to hear he's sleeping better. I see in the wizard's notes here that his memory wiping was intense. Really knocked him out, didn't it?" Dr. Johnson said.
"Oh, yes. He was out for several days, but he bounced right back." Mommy said.
"Great!" he said.
"We were wondering if we could increase his de-aging pill dose to better match his true Ubranian age." Daddy asked.
"I think so, but I will need to check his blood levels first." he said. "Speaking of which, let me check his vitals and take a blood sample."

Dr. Johnson turned his attention to me.

"Thanks for being a good boy and letting us grown-ups talk, Benny." he said putting the ear pieces of his stethoscope in his ears and placing the end on my chest. It tickled so I started to giggle.
"Are you ticklish, little guy?" he said with a chuckle.
"Can you sit him down on the edge of the table, ma'am?" Dr. Johnson asked Mommy.
She sat me down on the edge of the table with my legs dangling off. He took a small mallet and tapped my knees which made my legs kick a little.
"You can put him back in your lap, ma'am." he said to Dr. Johnson.
"Now, Benny, this might hurt a little bit, but it will be over before you know it." Dr. Johnson said holding a finger prick.
I nodded.
"Good boy." he said sticking it into my finger and quickly putting a Barney band aid on it.
I started to cry.
"Aww, sweetie. You're such a good baby. It's ok. It's all over now. Shh shh shh." she said trying to soothe me standing up and bouncing up and down.
"You were a good little patient, Benny." Dr. Johnson said ruffling my hair.
"I'm going to take his blood to our lab to run some tests. I'll be back shortly to discuss it with you guys. Feel free to get Benny dressed." he said.
"Thank you, Dr. Johnson." Daddy said.

After she got me calmed down, Mommy got me dressed back in my onesie and stuck my pacifier back in my mouth.

A few moments later, Dr. Johnson came back.

"Hey, guys. Thanks for your patience. So his blood work came back, and I'm going to prescribe an increase in his regression pill dose." Dr. Johnson said scribbling onto a piece of paper and handing it to Daddy.
"Thank you, Dr. Johnson." Daddy said.
"No problem! You've got yourself a healthy baby boy!" he said.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Dec 29, 2022 at 6:34 AM
Content: Part 71

Mommy, Daddy, and I were in a store. I was strapped into the baby seat of the shopping cart Daddy was pushing. I was happily sucking on a bottle of juice only half paying attention to what was going on. I was in deep baby mode. Seemed like a regular old shopping trip to me. We turned a corner and was in an aisle of baby things. No big deal. Not our first time in this section of the store.

Mommy pointed to an object.
"Honey, which one should we get?" Mommy asked.
"Let's see. This one has a lock you twist, but this other one has a button lock. Which one will Benny get into?" Daddy said.
"I think the button one so let's go with the twist lock." Mommy said.
"Good plan." Daddy said and put the object in the shopping cart.

When we got home, I saw Daddy take whatever the thing was upstairs, but I was busy playing so I didn't really pay attention. A little while later, I felt a familiar pressure start to build in my abdomen and in my anus which made me cry.

"What's wrong, little one?" Mommy said picking me up.
"I have to go poopy, Mommy." I said.
"Aww, that's what your diapies are for, baby." Mommy said.
"I want to go in my potty!" I said.
"You're not going to be using the potty anymore, sweetie. Little babies use diapies not potties!" she said patting my butt.
"But, Mommy!" I said crying. The pressure was building.
"Shh shh, sweetie. It's ok." she said continuing to pat my butt.
I couldn't hold it anymore. I pooped my diaper which made me cry more.
"Aww, did baby go poopie in his diapies?" Mommy said patting my butt with her nose turned up. "Let's go change the baby!"

Mommy took me to the nursery where she changed me and where Daddy was in my bathroom putting something on my toilet. After she changed me, Mommy showed me what Daddy was putting on my toilet.

"No more potty, Benny. This is a lock that Daddy and Mommy will remove when you're a big boy. Potties are for big boys, not babies. Babies use diapies to go weewee and poopy." Mommy said.
"No, Mommy!" I said starting to cry again.
Mommy took me over to the rocking chair and rocked me.
"Aww, it's ok, baby. Daddy and Mommy love you and will always be here to change your diapies." Mommy said sticking my pacifier in my mouth and stroking my head. I cried for a little while and eventually fell asleep.

While the sudden change that Mommy and Daddy are making in my life scared me because they've usually been so lenient and allowed me to set the pace of my regression, there was a part of me that was relieved. I felt safer knowing that Mommy and Daddy were taking control more. It was also a little exciting. I would never have to use the toilet ever again. I could play more instead of having to cry for Mommy and Daddy to take me to the toilet.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Dec 30, 2022 at 4:44 AM
Content: Part 72

It's been about a month of not using the toilet, and I've gotten used to it. I barely notice the smell of my poopy diapers, but Mommy and Daddy do.

Daddy sniffed.
"What's that smell? Oh. It's Benny." Daddy said. "Let's get you changed, little buddy." he said picking me up.
When Daddy picked me up, his arm pushed on the back of my diaper making the poop squish against my butt.
"Does my baby boy have a poopy diapie? Yes, he does, but that's what little babies do! They go poopy in their diapies!" he said bouncing me making the poop squish in my diaper more.

We got to my nursery where Daddy laid me down on the changing table and began to change my diaper.

He popped open the crotch of my onesie and un-taped my diaper.

"Phew! You made a big, stinky poopy, little buddy!" he said throwing out my dirty diaper and grabbing a diaper with teddy bears on them.
"Daddy, can I wear the diapies with dinosaurs?" I asked.
"Sure, little buddy. Can you show me what dinosaurs sound like?" He asked grabbing a dinosaur diaper.
"Roar!" I said as he wiped down my butt and crotch.
"That's right, buddy! Dinosaurs say roar!" he said as he lifted me up by my feet to slide the fresh diaper underneath me.
"Daddy?" I asked as he rubbed diaper cream and diaper powder on my crotch.
"Yes, bud?" he said pulling the diaper between my legs and taping it up.
"Can I have another brother or sister again?" I asked as Daddy refastened my onesie.
"Aww, buddy. I don't know. You miss your sister, huh?" he said carrying me over to the rocking chair.
"Yeah." I said.
"I miss her too, but having another child is a big decision that grown-ups make. I will tell Mommy that you want another brother or sister though." Daddy said rubbing me on the back and kissing me on my head.
"Ok, Daddy." I said.
"Good boy." he said.
"Daddy?" I asked.
"Yes, bud?" he said.
"Your face is hairy." I said with my completely childish innocence.
"Thanks, little buddy." he said with a chuckle.
"Daddy?" I asked.
"Yes, buddy?" he said with a small sigh.
"What do you and Mommy do when I'm going sleep?" I asked.
"That's something for you to find out when you're bigger!" he said with a chuckle again.
"Daddy?" I asked.
"Yes, little buddy?" he said.
"Can I have a baba of milk?" I asked.
"Sure, buddy. Let's go get you a baba." he said picking me up and making our way to the kitchen.
"Daddy?" I asked
"Yes, buddy?" he said.
"When can we go back to the beach?" I asked.
"I don't know, buddy." he said sighing again as we entered the kitchen where Mommy was.
"Daddy?" I asked.
"Yes, buddy?" he said sitting me down in my highchair.
"Can we go to the park?" I asked.
"Maybe. Here's your baba, buddy." he said picking me up and cradling me in his arms and sticking my bottle in my mouth.

"Sounds like it's been 20 Questions with Benny!" Mommy said.
"You're telling me! He's such a curious little guy, isn't he?" Daddy said.
"Sure is. Has his diaper been changed recently?" Mommy asked.
"Yeah. Just changed it. Very poopy and wet." Daddy said.
"Ok. That's good. I'll finish feeding him, honey." Mommy said.
"Thanks, babe." he said handing me over to Mommy.
"There's my baby boy! The baby is thirsty, huh?" Mommy said.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Mar 6, 2023 at 3:32 AM
Content: Part 73

I was sitting up with my legs spread apart playing with my toys in the living room. I was in the zone.
Daddy sniffed.
"Be a good boy and let Daddy check your diapie, Benny." Daddy said crouching down, popping open my onesie, running his hand over my crotch, and pulling back the back of my diaper.
"Aww, someone went poopie and pee in his diapies. Let's get you changed." he said reaching out his hands to pick me up.
"No, Daddy! I want to pway!" I said crawling away from him.
"Your diapie is wet and poopy, little buddy. Be a good boy and let Daddy change your diapie." Daddy said reaching closer and grabbing me.
"No, Daddy!" I said wriggling in his arms.
"You're not being a good baby right now, Benny. Good babies let their daddies change their diapies when Daddy says to." He said firmly.
"No!" I said as I continued to wriggle.
"Benny, final warning. Then, it's time-out." Daddy said.
"Nuh-uh!" I said again.
"Ok. That's it. After Daddy changes your diapie, you're going into time-out." he said laying me down on the changing table.
"No, Daddy! I sowwy, Daddy!" I said starting to cry.
"Daddy doesn't want to put you in time-out, little buddy, but this is what happens when baby boys don't let their daddies change their diapies." Daddy said changing my diaper.

Sure enough, right when Daddy changed my diaper, he sat me down on the Time-Out Stool. He sat nearby and watched me. After what seemed like forever, Daddy came back and picked me up off the Time-Out Stool. He sat me down on his lap.

"Now, Benny, I want you to know that Daddy didn't want to put you in Time-Out, but he had to. Can you tell Daddy why he put you in Time-Out?" he said.
"I didn't let you change my diapie." I said ashamed.
"That's right. Good baby boys let their daddies change their diapies." he said. "Daddy loves you very much and wants to make sure you're safe and clean. It hurts Daddy when he has to put you in Time-Out. Can you tell Daddy you're sorry?" he said.
"I sowwy, Daddy." I said.
"Good boy, Benny. Thank you. Love you." he said with a hug.

I snuggled with Daddy for a little while.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Apr 17, 2023 at 5:29 AM
Content: Part 74

Mommy and Daddy are going on a TV show to promote a new album their band is coming out with, and I get to go with them today! Linda is along to help out.

We have arrived at the TV studio, and someone is showing us to the green room. They set up a portable play pen for me. Mommy sat me down inside the play pen and put down some of my toys we brought from home.

"Here you go, little one. Play with your toys and be good boy for Linda. Mommy and Daddy have to do something with the TV people." she said with a kiss on my forehead.

I rolled over onto my stomach and played with my toys for a little while. I started to get a little thirsty and hungry so I stood up and waddled over to the side of the play pen.

"Linda, can I haf a baba and some cwackers?" I asked.
"Of course, little dude! You're being a good boy asking!" she said fishing out a bottle of juice and some graham crackers.
I sat down and had my snack.
"All done!" I said.
"Good boy, Benny. You finished your baba and your crackers!" she said patting me on the head.
"Can I go see Mommy and Daddy?" I asked.
"Mommy and Daddy are busy right now, little dude. You'll see them soon. Why don't you watch some Spongebob Squarepants?" she said handing me my iPad before checking my diaper. It wasn't very wet.

After some time had passed, Mommy and Daddy returned.

"Being a good boy for Linda, little buddy?" Daddy asked picking me up to give me a hug.
I nodded with my pacifier in my mouth.
"Good boy!" he said tickling me making me laugh.
"Linda, has his diaper been checked recently?" Mommy asked.
"Yes. I checked it a little while ago. It was just a little wet." she said.
"Ok. Thank you." Mommy said.
"Has he had a snack?" Mommy asked.
"Yes. He had some juice and a couple of graham crackers." she said.
"Great. Thanks. Let's check it again in a little bit." Mommy said. "Honey, let's show Benny around the studio."
"Good idea, babe!" he said. "Time for a field trip, little buddy!" Daddy said carrying me.
As we were making our way down the hall to the studio, lots of people stopped to comment on how cute I am which I am. We finally made it to the studio where the TV host was.
"Charles and Jenny, is this the famous little Benny?" said the host.
"Indeed it is! He's our little rockstar!" Daddy said.
"How old is he?" said the host.
"He's in the process of being de-aged from 3 to 2 right now." Daddy said.
"Aww. How sweet. Well, I gotta run, but I'll see you guys in a bit!" she said.
I started getting wriggly. Daddy let me down, but held onto my hand.
"Looks like he wants to go too!" Mommy said.
The grown-ups chuckled.
"Hey, honey. Go sit down on the couch." Daddy said to Mommy. He handed one of the crew members his phone. "Hey. Can you take a pic of us real quick?"
"Sure." the crew member said.
Daddy sat me down in the host's chair.
"Sit still for a little bit, ok, little buddy?" He said.
Daddy sat down on the couch with Mommy and the crew member took a picture of us.
"Let's post this, babe. Caption: best interviewer ever." Daddy said with a chuckle.
"Good one, honey." Mommy said chuckling too.
Mommy picked me up and checked my diaper.
"Benny's wet. Let's take him back to the green room."

Mommy took me back to the green room, laid down a changing pad on the floor, and started to change me. They left the door wide open. Right then, a producer of the show walked in to tell Mommy and Daddy something. I was completely exposed. I had gotten used to being changed in public with other people though. It's just what babies do.

Mommy and Daddy went and did the show. Then, we went home.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Apr 24, 2023 at 4:06 AM
Content: Part 75 (mini-chapter)

I woke up in the middle of the night crying. Mommy rushed in.
"What's wrong, little one?" she said groggily picking me up out of my crib. She stroked my head and bounced me up and down.
I just continued to cry.
She sniffed.
"Aww. Did the baby go poopy in his diapie? Let's get you changed." she said carrying me over to the changing table.
She laid me down, undid my footed sleeper, and took off the dirty diaper.
"Phew! You made a big poopie for such a little baby! Good boy. Mommy and Daddy love it when the baby goes poopie in his diapies. It means our baby likes being our baby." she said.
She wiped down my butt and crotch, put some baby powder and diaper cream on my butt and crotch, slipped on a fresh double diaper, and re-did my sleeper.
"There we go! All better now." she said carrying me over to the rocking chair. "Mommy thinks the baby needs to be nursed and rocked back to sleep." She sat down in the rocking chair and undid her night shirt and put my mouth on her breast.
"Good little baby. Drink Mommy's milk." she said while patting my butt and rocking back and forth.
Every time I nurse, I feel the magic from Mommy's milk course through my body. I get all tingly which makes me a little wriggly.
"Aww. Does the baby like Mommy's milk?" she asked.
I nodded my head.
"Aww. Sweet baby. It makes Mommy happy knowing that her little baby boy like Mommy's milk." she said continuing to rock me and pat my butt.
After a few more moments of sucking Mommy's breast, I began to get full and start to drift back off to sleep.
"Good boy. Let's go night-night." she said tucking me back into my crib. She gave me a kiss on my forehead. "Good night, my sweet boy. Mommy loves you."

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Apr 25, 2023 at 1:51 AM
Content: Part 76 (Mini-chapter)

Mommy was strapping me in my car seat when I began to get curious about where we were going.
"Where are we goin', Mommy?" I asked slightly muffled through my pacifier.
"It's a surprise, sweetie!' she said with a kiss on my forehead.
I got excited! I probably asked, "Are we there yet?" a million times.
Finally, I asked "Are we there yet?" one more time, and Daddy responded, "Yes, little buddy. We're finally there!"
I looked out the window and saw a small building with a fenced in area with what looked like a very unusual playground.
"What's that, Mommy?" I asked as she was unstrapping me from my car seat.
"Sweetheart, how would you like a little puppy dog?" she asked.
"Yes!" I exclaimed.
"Aww. Yay! This is a shelter, sweetie. This is where people come to pick out doggies and kitties! We're going to pick out a little puppy today to take home!" Mommy said holding me.
I started getting wriggly so she put me down and held my hand. We walked inside. Mommy and Daddy greeted the worker who then took us to the back where the dogs were. When we walked in, the dogs started barking really loudly. This scared me so I held on to Mommy's leg.
"Are the doggies scaring you, Benny?" she said picking me up.
I nodded yes sucking on my pacifier.
"It's ok, little guy. The doggies are just excited to see you!" the worker said.
We went to each kennel and Mommy would kneel down and hold me so I could get a look at the dog.
We finally found one we all liked: A little brown dog with white spots.
"What should we name her?" Mommy asked me.
"What about Julie?" I said.
"Aww, sweetheart. That's very kind of you to name your doggie after your little sister. You miss her, huh?" she said fighting back tears and giving me a hug.
I nodded yes.
We settled on Julie as her name.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Apr 26, 2023 at 2:22 AM
Content: Part 77

Julie and I were playing on the floor in the kitchen. She started to kiss me which tickled and made me laugh.
"Aww. Julie love you, Benny!" said Mommy.
I grabbed Julie so she could sit on my lap. I was a little aggressive.
"Gentle, Benny." Daddy said.
Julie didn't want to sit in my lap so she got up and started to walk around. She was sniffing. I decided to copy her and crawled around like her. Julie started to squat.
Daddy rushed over.
"No, Julie! Outside!" he said quickly grabbing her and putting her outside.
"Daddy? If Julie is a baby, how come she doesn't wear diapies like me?" I asked.
"Only human babies wear diapies, little buddy. Puppies have to learn to go potty outside." Daddy said. "Good dog, Julie!" he said giving her a treat and petting her on her head.
"Why did you give her that, Daddy?" I asked.
"This is called a dog treat, bud. We give these to Julie when she does something good like going potty outside. It lets her know she's doing something good so she'll do it more." Daddy said.
"Why don't you play fetch with Julie?" Daddy said.
"What's fetch?" I asked.
"Let Daddy show you." Daddy said grabbing a small ball. "Julie! Julie! Come here, girl! Go fetch!" he said throwing the ball across the room with Julie chasing after it. "C'mere, Julie! Bring me the ball!" Daddy said.
Julie hesitated, not understanding Daddy's command.
"Give it, Julie. Give it." Daddy said gently tugging at the ball in Julie's mouth. She tugged back but eventually released the ball. "Good dog!" Daddy said.
"Here, Benny. Throw the ball for Julie." Daddy said handing me the ball. "Nice throw, little buddy!" Daddy said. Julie chased after it. I squealed with glee.
"Daddy! Look!" I said excitedly as Julie was coming back.
"Good job, Benny!" Daddy said giving me a hug and sneaking in a diaper check. Daddy must have decided I didn't need a change yet.

Julie and I played fetch for a little while. Then, it was time for dinner.

Mommy put my bib on me, strapped me in my highchair, and put some buttered noodles on the tray for me to eat with my hands. I began to eat, accidentally dropping a couple of noodles on the floor like all babies do. Julie was standing right under my highchair and saw the noodles land. She sniffed them and ate them. She began to look expectantly at me, waiting for another noodle to drop. I purposefully dropped on this time which Julie ate immediately. This made me giggle which caught Mommy and Daddy's attention.

"Benny, don't do that. Julie eats dog food. Not people food. Be a good boy and eat your din-din." Daddy said.
"Sowwy, Daddy." I said going back to eating my noodles.
"Good boy." Daddy said.
After a couple of minutes, I seemed to have forgotten what Daddy said and decided to drop another noodle for Julie. Daddy saw.
"No, Benny. This is people food. Not dog food. Don't do that again, ok?" Daddy said.
"Sowwy, Daddy." I said.
"Good boy." he said.
After a couple more minutes, I did it again.
"Benny, you're not being a good boy right now. If you do that again, you won't get a cookie later." Daddy said.
"No! I sowwy, Daddy!" I said.
"You won't do that again?" he said firmly.
"Yes, Daddy." I said.
"Ok. Good boy." he said.

I didn't do it again. I wanted that cookie. Treats work on people too.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Apr 27, 2023 at 4:45 AM
Content: Part 78

I awoke from my afternoon nap a little thirsty. I remembered that Daddy put a bottle of water in my crib with me. I reached over to grab it and tried to put it in my mouth, but I forgot my pacifier was in my mouth. I spat it out and began to drink as I waited for Mommy or Daddy to come get me. My diaper was squishy, but I didn't worry about it. It's Mommy and Daddy's job to worry about my diapers. I was getting bored so I started playing with one of my stuffies.

"Mr. Snuggles, when I'm a big boy will you still wove me?" I asked Mr. Snuggles.
Mr. Snuggles said yes.
"Bein' a big boy sounds scawy." I said.
Mr. Snuggles said being a big boy can be scary but also a lot of fun.
"What's bein' a big boy wike?" I asked.
Mr. Snuggles told me what being a big boy is like. Going to big boy school and having a big boy job, but also getting married and having children.
"Dats siwwy, Mr. Snuggles!" I said giggling. "Where do babies come from, Mr. Snuggles?"
Mr. Snuggles told that Mommy and Daddy will tell me about that when I become bigger.

I heard the door open, and Daddy walked in.

"There's my little boy! Have a good nap-nap, little buddy?" he said picking me up out of the crib.
I nodded yes.
"Were you and Mr. Snuggles talking?" Daddy said checking my diaper.
"Yes, Daddy." I said.
"What were you talking about?" Daddy said laying me down on the changing table.
"He told me what bein' a big boy is wike." I said.
"What did Mr. Snuggles say what being a big boy was like?" he asked.
I told Daddy about my conversation with Mr. Snuggles as Daddy changed my diaper.
"Well you're Mommy and Daddy's little boy, and Mommy and Daddy love you very much so you don't have to worry about being a big boy for a long time!" Daddy said finishing up changing my diaper.
Daddy didn't put me back in clothes so I just wore my diaper much to my appreciation.

Daddy opened the nursery door and let me waddle out and crawl down the stairs to the living room to play.

"Let's play in the play pen, little buddy. Also, I thought Mr. Snuggles might want to join you." Daddy said picking me up and putting me and Mr. Snuggles in the play pen.

Daddy sat on the couch and watched TV.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Apr 29, 2023 at 2:10 AM
Content: Part 79

"Mommy? Daddy? I have a question." I asked. I was in my play pen and was standing by the rails which came up to my chin.
"What is it, sweetie?" Mommy asked coming closer to me.
"When is my next Big Boy Day gonna be?" I asked.
"Hmm. How's about next week?" Mommy said.
"Yes!" I said.
"Do you know what you want to do, little buddy?" Daddy said.
"Can AJ, Tommy, their daddies, you, and me go to a baseball game together?" I asked.
"So a Daddy and Big Boy Day?" Daddy said.
"Yes, Daddy." I said.
"Sounds fun! Let's do it. I'll talk to AJ and Tommy's daddies." Daddy said.
"That's very sweet of you to want to spend your Big Boy Day with your Daddy, sweetheart. Good boy." Mommy said stroking my head and checking my diaper.
"Honey, look at his clothes. They're getting worn out. He needs new ones. Let's go shopping after his nap this afternoon." Mommy said to Daddy.
"Ok, babe." Daddy said.

Sure enough, after my nap, Mommy and Daddy took me shopping to get some new clothes. Daddy was packing the car and letting Julie out to use the bathroom before putting her in her crate, and Mommy was getting me ready. She was changing my diaper.

"Mommy, can Julie come with us?" I asked.
"No, sweetie. Julie has to stay home." she said with a chuckle.
"Why can't Julie come with us?" I asked.
"Doggies stay home when the humans go out, sweetheart." Mommy said.
"Oh." I said.
Mommy put my pacifier in my mouth, finished diapering me, and got me dressed to go. Daddy walked in.
"Ready, babe? I got his diaper bag with some diapers, bottles, toys, his iPad, and snacks, and his stroller in the car." Daddy said.
"Yeah, honey. Just finished up here." Mommy said.

We pulled up to the mall and parked. Daddy got my stroller out of the trunk, and Mommy got me out of my car seat and transferred me to my stroller. When she strapped me into my stroller, she checked my diaper. It was still pretty fresh.

"Drink your baba, sweetie." Mommy said handing me a bottle of juice.
I grabbed it and drank out of it.
"Good boy." Mommy said patting me on the head.
Daddy put my iPad in the stroller with me and had it play Paw Patrol.
"That should keep him occupied while we shop." Daddy said.

I did zone out watching Paw Patrol and taking sucks out of my bottle for a while. I only vaguely remember Mommy occasionally saying things like, "Oh, honey! Look at this onesie. It's adorable." and "This shirt is so cute!" Mommies and daddies pick out what clothes their babies wear so I didn't pay much attention to what they were buying.

My stomach started to rumble which pulled me from my Paw Patrol trance and made me cry.

"What's wrong, little buddy?" Daddy said checking my diaper to see if it was wet/poopy. It was just a little wet. My stomach rumbled again.
"Aww. The little guy is hungry. Let's get you a snack for your tummy monster." Daddy said. He pulled out my diaper bag and pulled out some fruit snacks. "Here ya go, little buddy." Daddy said carrying me and feeding me the fruit snacks. "You're being such a good boy, Benny." Daddy said.

Mommy and Daddy finished up shopping, then we went home.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Apr 30, 2023 at 5:21 AM
Content: Part 80

"Hey there, little buddy, it's time to get ready to go to the baseball game!" Daddy said coming over to my play pen where I was on my stomach coloring.
"Yay! Baseball!" I said jumping up and down.
"All right, little slugger." Daddy said with a chuckle picking me up. "Excited to see your little friends?" Daddy asked.
"Yes, Daddy!" I said wriggling in his arms.
"Good boy. Mommy and Daddy love that you love your little friends." Daddy said laying me down om the changing table.
"Daddy, since it's my Big Boy Day, can I drink at the game?" I asked as Daddy undid the crotch of my new shortalls Mommy and Daddy bought me the other day.
"Yes, you may drink. Good boy for asking." he said taking off my wet diaper.
"Yay!" I said wriggling and peeing a little bit on Daddy.
"Woah! Fire hose!" Daddy said quickly covering up my penis with the old diaper while he went to grab two fresh diapers.
"Sowwy, Daddy." I said as Daddy wiped down my crotch.
"It's ok. Babies go pee-pee whether they want to or not." he said slipping both diapers under me.
"Why two diapies, Daddy?" I asked as he powdered and rubbed diaper cream on me.
"Daddy knows you like to drink a lot on your Big Boy Days, little buddy." Daddy said with a chuckle and taping up my double diaper.

Daddy dressed me in some shorts, a t-shirt with the baseball team's logo on it, and a hat. My diaper poked out from the top of the shorts and could be seen through the legs, and there is a clear diaper bulge due to the double diaper.

"Hold Daddy's hand, little buddy." Daddy said grabbing my hand as we walked through the parking lot outside the stadium. The stadium was huge. Mommy and Daddy's band has played it before so I was familiar with it, but it makes me feel so small every time we come here. We get inside the stadium where a worker shows us to a private suite Daddy reserved just for us. AJ, Tommy, and their daddies were already there.

"AJ! Tommy!" I said pulling away from Daddy and waddling over to them who were sitting in some seats.Thus, my Big Boy Day officially begins.
"Hey, bro! Hey, man!" AJ and Tommy said getting out of their seats and waddling over to me for hugs. They were clearly double-diapered too.
"Check out this suite, dude! Look at all that booze! We're gonna get so fucking wasted!" AJ said.
"Fuck yeah! Let's go get some." I said. I can talk like a real big boy at my Big Boy Days.
We waddled over and grabbed a couple of their kid-sized beers from the kid-sized table the stadium staff setup. Most Earth babies have Big Kid Days, and their parents let them drink so alcohol manufacturers make kid-sized versions of their products. The beer inside is real beer, just in a portion sized right for an Earth baby.
Our daddies were nearby keeping a watchful eye but allowing us the space to let our big boy sides out. The only things about us that reminds us that we're babies are our diapers, the pacifiers clipped to our shirts, and our size.
We took our seats as the game began to start. AJ, Tommy, and I thoroughly enjoyed ourselves. We ate full-sized hot dogs that weren't cut up for us or fed to us by our parents. We trash talked the other team. It was a good game. Our team won!

The game ended well past our bedtimes though. AJ, Tommy, and I said our goodbyes as we left the stadium, and our daddies picked us up to carry us to our cars because we were getting very sleepy which is what babies do when they're up past their bedtimes and have drank too much grown-up juice. I stuck my pacifier in my mouth, rested my head on Daddy's shoulders, and went back into baby mode. Daddy noticed.

"Have fun with your little friends, little guy?" Daddy said.
I nodded yes sucking on my pacifier.
"Good boy." Daddy said checking my diaper. It was very wet, but it could last until we got home.
As soon as Daddy strapped me into my car seat, I was struggling to stay awake.
"Daddy loves you, Benny." I heard him quickly say right as I fell asleep knowing that I was about to be out cold. Mommy and Daddy make sure they tell me they love me before I go to sleep.

Daddy drove me home, presumably changed my diaper, and put me to bed in my crib.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Jun 11, 2023 at 5:00 AM
Content: Part 81 (Mini-chapter)

I woke up in the middle of the night crying. Mommy walked in with slippers and a robe.
"Aww. What's wrong, baby?" Mommy said picking me up out of my crib.
I continued to cry.
"Does baby need his diapie changed?" Mommy said checking my diaper. "It is a little wet. Let's get you changed."
Mommy changed my diaper, but I continued to cry.
"Is baby hungry?" Mommy asked. "Let Mommy nurse you."
I wasn't really hungry, but I missed Mommy. Babies don't have any concept of time so, even though we were apart for just a few hours, it felt like forever since I saw her. I just wanted to snuggle with her.
"I missed you Mommy. I wanted to snuggle with you." I said after Mommy nursed me.
"Aww, sweetie. It's ok. Mommy's here now." she said patting me on the butt and kissing me on the forehead while cradling me in her arms.
"You're such a good boy, Benny. Mommy and Daddy love you very much." Mommy said.
"Mommy, can I go night-night with you and Daddy tonight?" I asked.
"Aww. Ok, sweetie. Let's go night-night." Mommy said picking me up and carrying me down the hall to her and Daddy's room.

"Hey, babe. Is Benny ok?" Daddy said sleepily rolling over in bed before noticing that I was in Mommy's arms.
"Benny wants to sleep with us tonight, honey. He misses his Mommy and Daddy." Mommy said laying me down between her and Daddy.
"Aww. It's ok, little buddy. You're with Mommy and Daddy now." Daddy said rubbing my head.
"Let's go night-night." Mommy said kissing my forehead.
Mommy turned out the lights, and we all drifted off to sleep.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Aug 3, 2023 at 4:20 PM
Content: Part 82 (Mini-chapter)

Grandma took me to the park to play! I ran all around that playground and climbed up and down the play set while Grandma closely watched from a bench.

"Benny! Come here so Grandma can check your diapie!" I heard her call out.
I just looked at her and giggled with my pacifier in my mouth.
"Benny! Come here you silly goose!" she said playfully coming over.
I waddled as fast as I could and tried to hide in a playhouse.
"You little stinker." Grandma said opening the playhouse door and grabbing me.
I giggled.
Grandma checked my diaper. It was wet and messy.
"Aww. Baby's diapie is wet and poopy. Time to change the baby." Grandma said.
Grandma carried me over to a picnic table where she laid out a changing mat, a fresh diaper, some diaper cream, and baby powder.

Just then, a group of college-age girls walked by.

"Aww! Look at the cute little baby!" one of them said. "How old is he?"
"He's 2 years old." Grandma said undoing my onesie.
"Aww! So adorable. What's his name?" another asked.
"This little guy's name is Benny." Grandma said undoing my dirty diaper exposing me to the girls.
"Aww! This little guy really is little!" one of them joked, making a reference towards my tiny baby penis. The adult part of me knew what that was directed towards.
"Yes, he is very little, but he's a good baby. Isn't that right, Benny?" Grandma said as she wiped down my butt and penis.
I nodded with my pacifier still in my mouth.
"I want a baby like him one day!" one of the girls said.
"I'm very lucky to have such a sweet little grandson." Grandma said lifting me up and sliding a fresh diaper underneath me.
"Is he an Earth baby?" the girls asked.
"Yes. He came from Earth years ago." Grandma said rubbing diaper cream on my butt and penis before sprinkling some baby powder on me.
"Earth babies are the best. They're so cute and sweet." one of the girls said.
"This one is definitely the cutest and sweetest of them all." Grandma said taping up my diaper and re-doing my onesie.
"Well, it was nice meeting you and little Benny here!" one of the girls said as they left the playground.
"Nice to meet you too!" Grandma said setting me back down on the ground.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Aug 20, 2023 at 5:04 AM
Content: Part 83 (Mini-chapter)

I waddled into the living room, climbed up onto the couch, grabbed the remote, and turned on the TV and switched onto the show Friends. I sucked on my paci while I watched the show. A few moments passed, and the Pivot scene came up which made me laugh loudly.

"What's so funny, little buddy?" Daddy said walking into the living room hearing me laugh. "
Woah there! This is a grown-up show!" Daddy said noticing what I was watching and grabbing the remote from me. "
You're too little for this show, Benny. This show is for little boys." he said switching on Paw Patrol and turning on the parental controls so that I can't switch it back to Friends.
This made me sad and made me cry.
"Aww. What's wrong, little guy? I know it's hard having a big boy side when you're still a baby." he said cradling me in his arms.
"When you're a grown-up, you can watch anything you want, but, until then, good boys watch what their mommies and daddies say they can watch." he said in a firm but reassuring voice stroking my back.
"Sowwy, Daddy." I said sniffling.
"It's ok, buddy. You're just a baby." he said checking my diaper as a non-verbal reminder of who I am as a baby. Daddy pulled a tissue out of the tissue box on the side table and cleaned my snotty nose.
"Let's get you a baba. It's important to have something to drink after you cry." He said picking me up and carrying me into the kitchen. He grabbed a bottle of water. Daddy took me back to the living room, sat me in his lap, stuck the bottle in my mouth, and watched Paw Patrol with me.
"Good boy. Drink your baba of wawa." he said.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Sep 21, 2023 at 2:22 AM
Content: Part 84 (Mini-chapter)

I woke up in the middle of night crying again. I've been doing that a lot more lately, but that's ok. That's what babies do. Mommy rushed in.
"What's wrong, sweetie?" Mommy said picking me up out of my crib and bouncing me while I continued to cry.
"Do you need your diapie changed?" She asked checking my diaper. "No. It's a little wet, but it's fine. What's wrong, baby? Can you use your words for Mommy?" Mommy asked continuing to bounce me.
"My...tummy...hurts." I said in between sobs.
"Aww, Mommy will make baby's tummy feel better." she said laying me down on the changing table. She undid my onesie so my stomach would be bare. She began to massage my stomach which tickled a little which made me giggle. After a few moments of Mommy massaging my stomach, I farted really loudly and released a large load in my diaper which caused it to leak a little.
"Phew! Sounds like you had diarrhea, little one! Let's get you changed." Mommy said as she started to clean me up.
Mommy changed me then took me over to the rocking chair where she nursed me while patting me on my freshly diapered butt. Mommy's magical milk made me feel better. I started to get sleepy again.
"The baby is getting sleepy. Time to go night-night again." Mommy said tucking me back into my crib. "Good night, my sweet boy. Mommy and Daddy love you very much." she said with a kiss on my forehead before she walked out of my nursery.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Sep 28, 2023 at 5:16 AM
Content: Part 85 (Mini chapter)

"Aww, honey! Come look at little Benny!" Mommy called over to Daddy.
"What's he doing, babe?" Daddy said walking over before seeing me. "Aww. That's adorable!" Daddy said seeing what I was doing.
I was laying on my back playing with my mobile, grabbing, pulling on, kicking, and hitting the things hanging off of it. Whenever I would hit something, I would giggle slightly muffled through my pacifier.
"Aww. What a happy baby." Mommy said.
"Atta boy, little buddy." Daddy said.
I was only ever so slightly aware of Mommy and Daddy's presence. I was in a trance-like state. I was in full-on baby-mode.
"So proud of our boy, babe. Love seeing him happy like this." Daddy said.
"I know, right? He's come a long way. So glad we get to experience him like this for a long time." Mommy said.
Mommy laid down beside me and stroked my head.
"Good boy, sweetie. Mommy and Daddy are so proud of you." she said slowly in a low voice.
I moaned a little and kicked and grabbed the dangling things a little harder.
"You are so good at playing, Benny." Daddy said kneeling on the other side of me.
I kicked and grabbed a little harder again. I could feel myself peeing my diaper in excitement.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Oct 7, 2023 at 3:22 AM
Content: Part 86

"Benny! Come here!" Daddy said chasing me around my nursery. I had slipped out of Daddy's clutches after he dried me off after my bath. I was completely naked and diaper-less which let me run faster since I didn't have to waddle.
"Try and get me, Daddy!"I said giggling as I climbed up the ladder to my toddler bed where Daddy grabbed me.
"Gotcha, little stinker!" Daddy said with a chuckle. "Let's get you in a diapie before you have an oopsie." Daddy said laying me down on my changing table.
Daddy changed me and began to put some clothes on me.
"No clothes, Daddy!" I said kicking my legs so he couldn't pull some shorts up my legs.
"Ok, little buddy. No clothes today if you can promise to be a good boy today, ok?" Daddy said.
"I pwomise, Daddy!" I said.
"Good boy." Daddy said picking me up and giving me a kiss on the cheek which I returned. "Aww, thanks, little buddy. Love you." he said.

Daddy strapped me into my car seat.
"Where we goin', Daddy?" I asked.
"We're going to the hardware store, buddy." Daddy.
"What's a hawdware stowe, Daddy?" I asked.
"A hardware store has tools that grown-ups use to fix things." Daddy said.
"What are tools?" I asked.
"You know that thing I was banging on the wall with yesterday?" Daddy asked.
"Yeah..." I said.
"That's called a hammer. That's a kind of tool. I was using it to put up that picture Mommy liked." Daddy said.
"Oh...why are we goin' to the hawdware stowe, Daddy?" I asked.
"Daddy needs to get some tools to fix the hole Daddy made in the wall." Daddy said softly chuckling to himself.
"Oh" I said diverting my attention to Paw Patrol.

We pulled up to the hardware store, and Daddy strapped me into the seat of the shopping cart. All I had on was my diaper.
"Do you remember promising me to be a good boy today?" Daddy said.
I nodded with pacifier in my mouth.
"Good. I need you to be a really good boy and not touch anything, ok? These are tools for grown-ups, not toys for babies, ok?" Daddy said.
I nodded my head.
"Good boy."
Daddy went around the store picking things off the shelves. Finally, we made it to the check-out lane.
"Find everything you need, sir?" the cashier said.
"Yep." Daddy said.
"Is this little guy your apprentice?" the cashier asked jokingly.
"Heh. Yeah." Daddy said with a chuckle.
"Daddy, what's a apenis?" I asked innocently.
Daddy, the cashier, and a couple of nearby customers busted out laughing.
"Buddy...buddy, an *apprentice* is a helper." Daddy said trying to control his laughter.
"Oh. What's so funny?" I asked.
"Sometimes you say really funny things, little buddy. When you're a grown-up, you'll know." he said ruffling my hair.

Daddy and I went home where Daddy told Mommy what had happened. She busted out laughing too. The adult side of me knew what was funny, but my heavily regressed baby side didn't.

"You're such a silly little boy, sweetie!" Mommy said patting my head while Daddy held me. I squirmed. Daddy sniffed.
"Smells like our silly baby boy went poopie in his diapie. Let's get you changed." Daddy said carrying me up to my nursery to change me.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Oct 13, 2023 at 3:49 AM
Content: Part 87

I was playing in my playpen while Mommy and Daddy were running around. They were going in and out of the garage a lot carrying things to the car, but I barely noticed. I was busy playing.

Mommy took a break and came over to check on me.

"Let Mommy check your diapie, sweetie." She undid my onesie and pulled back the back of my diaper and rubbed along the crotch. I hadn't pooped yet and only peed a little bit. "Hmm. Are you thirsty, baby? Need a baba? Let's get you a baba." Mommy said picking me up and taking me to the kitchen to grab a bottle of juice. Then, she sat down in the chair in the living room to feed me my bottle. "Good boy. Drink your baba, sweetie." Mommy said cradling me and patting my bottom. I sucked on my bottle.

"Honey, I think we're all set to go." Daddy said coming over.
"Great! Thanks, dear. Did you remember Benny's diapers?" Mommy said.
"We've got diapers for days, babe." Daddy said.
I finished my bottle.
"What's goin' on, Mommy?" I asked.
"You, Daddy, and I are going camping for a couple of days!" Mommy said excitedly.
"What's camping?" I asked.
"Camping is when you go live outside for a little while." Mommy said.
"It's really fun! You go night-night in something called a tent!" Daddy added.
"Outside? What about the monsters?" I asked with trepidation.
"Mommy and Daddy will keep the monsters away." Mommy said with a hug.
"Ok!" I said squirming with excitement.
"Good boy. Let's go!" Daddy said.
Mommy checked my diaper again.
"He's still pretty dry, honey. We'll need to check his diaper again on the road." Mommy said.
"Alright. No problem." Daddy said.

Mommy strapped me into my car seat, put some Peppa Pig on my iPad, and away we went. I eventually nodded off to sleep and only woke up when I felt myself being picked up out of my car seat. We had pulled over to a rest stop and were sitting at a picnic table.

"There's my sleepy boy. Have a good nap-nap, baby?" Mommy asked.
I nodded yes.
"Good boy." Mommy said.
My stomach growled.
"Aww. Baby is hungry. Mommy can get baby some num-nums." Mommy said holding me with one arm and using the other to dig through my diaper bag for some food. She pulled out a bag of crackers and placed a few on a napkin laid out on a picnic table for me to eat.
Daddy had just gotten back from the restroom.
"Hey there, little buddy!" Daddy said sitting beside Mommy who passed me over to him so she could go use the restroom.
Seeing Mommy and Daddy using restrooms makes me very glad for my diapers. I just go whenever I need to. I didn't want to poop my diapers for a while, but I'm glad I do now. I don't have to ask Mommy and Daddy to take me to the potty for that anymore.
I finished my crackers.
"All done wif my cwackers, Daddy. Can I haf a baba?" I asked.
"Good boy." Daddy said sticking a bottle of juice in my mouth. I chugged down that bottle. "You were thirsty, huh, buddy?" Daddy said.
After I finished my bottle, Daddy checked my diaper which was very wet. Daddy laid a mat on the picnic table and began to change me as Mommy was coming back. Once my diaper was changed, we were back on the road.

We finally made it to the campsite. Mommy and Daddy set up my portable playpen they put me in while they set up the campsite. I was fascinated by them setting up the campsite so I stood on the side and watched them while sucking on my pacifier.

"Look at Benny, honey." Mommy said to Daddy.
"Heh. He's mesmerized." Daddy said.
"You're being such a good boy for Mommy and Daddy!" Mommy said. I always get a little tingle when they call me a good boy.
I giggled.

When they were done setting up the campsite, they cooked dinner. Grilled chicken for them and a PB&J for me. Then, Mommy nursed me while Daddy was building the campfire. Mommy sat me down on the ground when I was done nursing, and I began to crawl towards the fire.

"Hold up, little buddy. This is fire. It's not safe for babies to be close to fire. You could get an ouchie." Daddy said picking me up and sitting us down in one of camping chairs. I was getting wriggly. "Wanna listen to some music, buddy?" Daddy said grabbing his guitar. Mommy grabbed me and started to sing and dance with me. We sang and danced for a little while. Then, they put me to bed.

It was dark so Mommy had to put on a headlamp to change my diaper which was an odd experience. I've been changed outside many times, but not when it was dark. After she changed me, she tucked me into a sleeping bag in the tent.

"Good night, my sweet boy. Mommy and Daddy love you." She said before zipping up the tent.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Oct 17, 2023 at 2:26 AM
Content: Part 88A

"Brr. Mommy, this wawa is cold!" I said as Mommy was giving me a bath outside in a plastic tub filled with water from a the spigot at our campsite.
"It's ok, baby! This is a part of camping! The water is going to be cold." Mommy said scrubbing me down.
"Mommy! A birdie!" I said pointing to a bird that landed on the edge of the tub.
"That's right, sweetie! That's a bird! What do birds say?" Mommy said.
"Tweet tweet!" I said.
"That's right!" she said. "Close your eyes, sweetie."
I closed my eyes and felt water being poured on my head.
"Good boy." Mommy said as she washed my hair.
Mommy got done giving me a bath, dried me off, put me in a fresh diaper, and got me dressed.
Just then, Daddy came back to the campsite dressed in nothing but swim trunks and flip flops and a towel hanging over his shoulder. His hair was wet from the shower he took in the campground's bathroom.
"Ooh! Hello there, Mr. Clean." Mommy said suggestively to Daddy giving him a playful slap on his butt which made him gently grab Mommy and kiss her.
"Daddy! Let's play Explorers!" I said waddling up to Daddy and grabbing his hand.
"Daddy needs to get dressed first, buddy." Daddy said picking me up and giving me a kiss on the cheek before setting me back down and heading over to the car to get some clothes from his suitcase.
Daddy came back fully dressed.

"Let's go, buddy!" Daddy said enthusiastically.
Daddy and I held hands and went into the woods on the edge of our campsite.
"Look, buddy! What's that?" Daddy said pointing to an animal.
"Umm...a squ...squ...squ...?" I said struggling to pronounce the word 'squirrel.'
"Nice try! It's a hard word for little kids to say. That's a squirrel!" Daddy said emphasizing 'squirrel.'
"Daddy! Wook! What's dat?" I said pointing to another animal.
"That's a chipmunk!" he said.
"Chwimpmunk!" I said.
"Good boy!" Daddy said.
"Chwimpmunk! Chwimpmunk!" I said stomping my feet.
We came upon a fallen tree in our path. I tried to step over it like Daddy, but it was too big for me so Daddy had to lift me over it.
"What's that, little buddy?" Daddy said pointing at another animal.
"Uhh...umm...a whackoon?" I said.
"Good boy! That's a racoon!" Daddy said.
We played for a little while longer before heading back to the campsite.
"There's my Explorers! See some cool stuff?" Mommy said to Daddy and me.
"We sure did! Wanna tell Mommy what you saw, Benny?" Daddy said with me in his arms.
"We seed a chwimpmunk, a whackoon, and a sqwuhrurl!" I said.
"Wow! That's amazing! What a good little explorer you are!" Mommy said.

(To be continued)

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Oct 18, 2023 at 2:33 AM
Content: Part 88B

Mommy strapped me into my car seat.
"Where are we goin', Mommy?" I asked.
"We're going on a hike!" Mommy said.
"Yay!" I said wriggling.
"Aww. My little adventurer." Mommy said kissing my forehead.

On the way to the trail, I felt a pressure building up in my lower abdomen and in my butt. I had to poop so I did. This made me squirmy.
"Mommy? Daddy?" I said.
"Yes, baby?" Mommy said.
"I went poopie in my diapie." I said slightly embarrassed.
"Aww. That's ok, sweetie. Daddy will change your diapie when we get there." Mommy said.
"Ok, Mommy." I said squirming.
"Good boy." Mommy said.
"Putting me on poopy diaper duty, huh?" Daddy said joking with Mommy.
"I gave him his bath this morning. It's your turn, mister." Mommy said joking back.
I squirmed the whole way there. Being snugly strapped into a car seat with a poopy diaper is not a comfortable experience.

When we finally pulled up to the trailhead, Daddy unstrapped me and laid me down on the lowered tailgate of the car to change me.
"Phew, little buddy. This is quite the stinker!" Daddy said as a couple of strangers walked by.
"Oh my gosh! Are you Charles and Jenny?" one of the strangers asked.
"Yes. We are." Daddy said.
"Can we get a picture?" they asked.
"Sure. In just a moment. Let me finish changing my son." he said.
Daddy finished changing me and took a picture with the nice people. Then, Daddy put me in a baby carrier on his back and we started our hike.
"You're such a good boy for letting Mommy and me talk to the nice people who like our music, Benny." Daddy said.
"Ok, Daddy." I said wriggling.

(To be continued)

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Oct 23, 2023 at 2:23 AM
Content: Part 88C

Daddy put me in a baby carrier that he wore on his back, and we went on our hike.
"Hey, Benny! Look over there! What's that?" he said pointing to an animal.
"A chwimpmunk!" I said.
"Good boy!" He said.
"Daddy?" I asked.
"Yes, little buddy?" Daddy said.
"What's dat?" I asked pointing to a new animal sitting on a limb of a tree.
"That's a birdie!" Daddy said as the bird jumped from the limb.
"Ah! It went away!" I said.
"Yep! That's what birdies too! They fly!" He said playfully running and waving his arms pretending to be a bird.
I giggled.
"Daddy's bein' siwwy!" I said wriggling in the baby carrier.
"Your daddy can be very silly sometimes, sweetie!" Mommy said.
"Can I wawk wif you and Daddy, Mommy?" I asked wriggling.
"Sure, sweetie. Just hold Daddy's hand, ok?" Mommy said.
Daddy took me out of the baby carrier and held my hand. We had to climb over a big tangle of tree roots. It was easy for Mommy and Daddy to climb over them, but Daddy had to pull me up a little so I could get over them. We hiked for about half a mile before I started to get tired.
"I tieward, Daddy." I said.
"Aww, it's ok, little buddy. Hiking is hard for babies, but you were doing a good job!" He said putting me back in the carrier.
We finally made it to the top of the hike: an overlook of the entire park. It was a gorgeous view. Daddy took me out of the carrier and sat me on his lap.
"Look, Benny! Do you see all the trees? You see that? That's a river going through the trees. Our campsite is right over there!" Daddy said pointing out various points of interest.
"Daddy, I thwirsty." I said.
"Ok, let's get you a baba." Daddy said digging through the backpack Mommy carried pulling out a bottle of water. "Here you go." Daddy said sticking it in my mouth.
"Aww. What a cute little baby!" some other hikers said.
"Thank you. Say hi to the nice people, Benny." Daddy said taking the bottle out of my mouth.
"Hi." I said sheepishly.
"Aww. Hey there, little guy." they said.
"Good boy." Daddy said sticking the bottle back in my mouth.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Nov 19, 2023 at 3:57 AM
Content: Part 88D

We finished our snack and Daddy put me back in the baby carrier.
I fidgeted with the hair on the back of Daddy's head.
"Giving Daddy a new hairstyle there, little buddy?" Daddy chuckled. "Ouch! Be gentle, son." Daddy said when I pulled his hair.
I giggled.
"You think it's funny to pull Daddy's hair? This is what little boys get when they pull Daddy's hair!" he said pulling off one of my shoes from my feet that were dangling by his side and tickling my foot.
I giggled hard.
"Daddy!" I exclaimed.
"You're such a silly little boy, sweetie!" Mommy said joining in on the fun and tickling my foot too which made me giggle again.
"Mommy!" I exclaimed.
I was laughing so hard I was peeing my diaper.
"All right. That's enough now. Shh, little one." Mommy said in a calming voice as she put my shoe back on.

We made our way back to the car. Mommy checked my diaper when she strapping me into my car seat.
"Honey, Benny's diaper is kinda wet, but it's fine for now." Mommy said.
"All right, babe." Daddy said.

We got back to the campsite and Daddy sat with me in his lap around the fire pit while Mommy made lunch. Daddy fed me a bottle of juice.
My stomach growled. I was hungry which made me cry.
"Aww, little buddy. What's wrong?" Daddy said getting up and bouncing me up and down. "Lunch will be ready soon."
"Here, honey. Give him some apple slices." Mommy said.
"Thanks, babe." Daddy said.
Daddy sat back down and started feeding me apple slices.
"There you go. Good boy." Daddy said as I stopped crying and ate.
Daddy fed me the rest of my lunch, Mommy nursed me, and Daddy changed my diaper and put me down for my nap in my sleeping bag in the tent.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Nov 27, 2023 at 4:20 AM
Content: Part 88E

"There's Mommy's little sleepyhead!" Mommy said rubbing my back as I stirred awake from my nap. I rolled over from my stomach to my back with my semi-wet diaper squishing between my legs. Mommy picked me up.
"Have a good nap-nap, sweetie?" Mommy said checking my diaper.
"Yes, Mommy." I said.
"Good boy!" Mommy said kissing my forehead.
"Mommy?" I asked.
"Yes, little one?" Mommy said.
"Can we go to the pwaygwound? I want to pway." I said.
"Of course, sweetheart! Mommy loves it when her baby boy runs and plays!" Mommy said.
"Yay!" I said squirming, excited to go to the playground.
"Honey, Benny wants to go to the playground." Mommy said to Daddy.
"Ok. I'll get his stroller ready. How's his diaper?" Daddy asked.
"A little wet, but it's fine for now." Mommy said.
"Great." Daddy said.

Daddy got my stroller out of the car and strapped me in it. Daddy pushed me in the stroller to the campground's playground just down the road.

"All right! Here we are, little buddy! Go play! Be careful!" Daddy said picking me out of the stroller, setting me down on the ground, and giving me a gentle pat on the butt.
"Yay!" I said running - or rather waddling - to the playground.
"That little waddle of his is so cute." Mommy said sitting on a bench.
"Yeah. We have the cutest little baby." Daddy said with a chuckle sitting down next to her.

I was playing for a little while and was climbing up some stairs when I scraped my knee. This made me cry. Mommy rushed over.

"What's wrong, little sweetie?" Mommy said. "Aww. Baby's got a little boo-boo. It's ok. Mommy will make it all better." she said carrying me over to the stroller. She pulled a first aid kit out of my diaper bag. She got out a band-aid and bottle of rubbing alcohol with cotton balls.
"Be a good boy for Mommy and sit still. This will sting a little bit." she said soaking the cotton ball with rubbing alcohol and rubbing it on my knee. This made me cry again.
"Aww. It's ok. You're being such a good boy for Mommy." she said putting the band-aid on my knee. I was still crying. "Mommy will kiss it and make it all better." she said kissing my knee. Mommy's kiss was magic. It did make me feel better.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Nov 28, 2023 at 2:18 AM
Content: Part 88F

"Benny! Come here, little buddy!" Daddy called out.
I was in the middle of climbing up some steps on the play set, and I kept climbing up them.
"5 more minutes, Daddy! Pwease!" I said as I got to the top.
"No, little buddy. It's time for din-din." Daddy said approaching the play set.
"No! I want to pway, Daddy!" I said sitting down and starting to pout.
"Benny, you're not being a good little boy right now. Good boys listen to their Daddies." Daddy said with a firm voice.
"No!" I said.
"I'm giving you until the count of 3 to come down this slide to Daddy or else you're going into Time Out." Daddy said.
"No!" I said again.
"1." Daddy said.
"Nuh-uh!" I said crawling into the tube connecting the platform I was on with the other.
"2." Daddy said.
I made a mocking face at Daddy through one of the holes of the tube.
"Benny! You're being very naughty! Last chance!" Daddy said.
I just ignored him.
"3. All right. I'm coming up there." Daddy said
Daddy climbed up the play set and into the tube to grab me, but I crawled away from him. Little did I know that Mommy was on the other end where she grabbed me and handed me off to Daddy.
"Benny, you're going into Time Out. You're not being a good boy. You need to listen to what Mommy and Daddy tell you to do." Daddy said strapping me into my stroller.
"No, Daddy! No time out! I sowwy, Daddy!" I said starting to cry.
"You made your choice to not be a good boy and not listen to Daddy." Daddy said.
I cried for the several minutes we sat in silence. When those minutes were up, Daddy picked me up out of the stroller and sat me on his lap.
"Benny, it hurts Mommy and Daddy when you don't listen to us. It hurts us even more when have to punish you. It's not fun. Can you tell Daddy you're sorry?" he said.
"I sowwy, Daddy." I said.
"Thank you, buddy. Can you promise Daddy you will listen to him?" Daddy said.
"Yes, Daddy. I pwomise." I said.
"Good boy. Mommy and Daddy love you very much and want you to be a good boy." Daddy said giving me a hug and checked my diaper. "Your diapie is wet. Let's get you changed." Daddy said.
"I wuv you, Daddy." I said sheepishly.
"I love you too, little buddy." Daddy said hugging me again.

Daddy laid me down on the picnic table and changed my diaper. Then, we went back to the campsite for dinner. It feels good knowing that even when Daddy is angry at me, he will still love and care for me.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Nov 29, 2023 at 5:18 AM
Content: Part 88G

"Open wide, little one." Mommy said with a spoon full of chili in front of my mouth.
I opened my mouth to eat the chili.
"Good boy!" Mommy said.
I bounced up and down on Mommy's lap. Chili when you're camping tastes so good.
"Aww. Is the chili yummy, sweetheart?" Mommy asked.
"Yes, Mommy! More pwease!" I said.
"Ok! Here you go!" Mommy said getting me another spoonful.
Mommy fed me my chili then nursed me. Then, she, Daddy, and I sat around the campfire where we roasted marshmallows for s'mores.
Daddy put a marshmallow on a stick for me. I started to make my way over the fire to roast my marshmallow by myself when Daddy caught me.
"Whoa there, little buddy! You're too little to roast your marshmallow by yourself. Let Daddy help you." Daddy said kneeling beside me and putting his hand over mine to help me hold my stick. When it was done, Daddy took the stick and made me a s'more with it. Daddy let me feed myself. When I was done, I had a bunch of melted chocolate and gooey, sticky marshmallow all over my face.
"Was the s'more good, little buddy?" Daddy said with a chuckle at it all over my face. "Let Daddy clean you up." Daddy said wiping my face with a wet wipe. Daddy sat me down on his lap where I snuggled with him. I felt a pressure build up in my butt. I farted loudly which made me giggle.
"Oh, geez, little buddy! That chili is making its way through ya, huh?" Daddy said. Then, Daddy farted which made me giggle again.
"Oh, please, honey." Mommy said disapprovingly.
"Lighten up, babe! Boys will be boys!" Daddy said jokingly.
I farted again, and Daddy and I laughed.
Mommy just rolled her eyes.
Then, a fart turned into a poop which made me cry.
"Aww. Did you go poopie in your diapie, little buddy?" Daddy said checking my diaper. "Yep. You did. It's ok. Daddy will change you. It's almost bedtime anyway."
Daddy changed me and put me to bed.
"Good night, my son. Mommy and Daddy love you." he said rubbing my head before zipping up the tent.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Nov 30, 2023 at 2:08 AM
Content: Part 89A

"Daddy?" I asked holding on to Daddy's leg.
"Yes, buddy?" Daddy asked.
"Whatcha doin'?" I asked.
"I'm putting away the tent." Daddy said.
"Why?" I asked.
"We're going bye-bye today. We're going home." Daddy said.
"But...but I don't wanna go home, Daddy." I said feeling sad and starting to cry a little bit.
"Aww, little buddy. It's ok. You had fun, huh?" Daddy said picking me up and kissing me on the cheek.
"Yeah." I said with a whimper.
"Aww. It makes Daddy happy knowing his baby boy had fun. We can go camping again some other time though." Daddy said with hug.
"Let's let Daddy finish packing up, sweetie." Mommy said coming over and grabbing me from Daddy's arms. "Why don't you color something for Daddy, sweetheart." Mommy said sitting us down at the picnic table and laying down a coloring book and some crayons in front of me. She stuck my pacifier back in my mouth. I quietly colored and sucked on my paci sitting on Mommy's lap because I was too little sit at the picnic table by myself. "There we go. Good boy. You're doing such a good job, sweetie." Mommy said.

Daddy finished packing up the campsite. I showed him my coloring.
"I drewed somethin' for you, Daddy!" I said.
"You did?! Aww. Thanks, little buddy! This is really great! Good job! That was really nice of you." Daddy said picking me up and giving me a hug.
A park ranger came by.
"How you folks doing?" they asked.
"Fine. How are you?" Mommy asked.
"Good. Heading back today?" they asked.
"Yep. We just finished packing up." Daddy said.
"Is this your little adventurer?" they said referring to me.
"Sure is! This is Benny." Daddy said to the park ranger. "Benny, wanna wave to the park ranger?" he said.
I waved to the park ranger. My paci was still in my mouth.
"Good boy." Daddy said.
"Hi there, little guy. Wanna be an official Jr. Ranger?" they said giving me a sticker of a fake jr. ranger badge.
"Look at that, Benny! Official Jr. Ranger! Say 'thank you' to the nice ranger, Benny." Daddy said taking the paci out of my mouth.
"Dank you." I said.
"You're very welcome, Benny." they said.
"Good boy." Daddy said.
"Well, you folks have a safe trip back home!" they said.
"Thank you!" Mommy said.
"Honey, we should get going. Can you check Benny's diaper?" Mommy said.
"Sure, babe." Daddy said checking my diaper. "It's a little wet, but it's fine." Daddy said.

Daddy strapped me into my car seat, and we got on the road.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Dec 1, 2023 at 5:13 AM
Content: Part 89B

I awoke to Mommy undoing the buckle of my car seat. We were home.
"Hey there, little one. Have a good nap-nap?" She said unsnapping my onesie and checking my diaper. "Your diapie is wet. Let's get you changed." Mommy said picking me up out of the car seat and holding me on her hip making my wet diaper squish on me.
"Mommy?" I asked.
"Yes, baby?" She said.
"I thuwsty. Can I have a baba?" I asked.
"In a little bit, sweetie. Let's change your diapie first." Mommy said.
"Ok, Mommy." I said.
"Good boy." she said kissing me on the cheek.

We got to my nursery, and Mommy laid me down on the changing table.
"Did you have camping, sweetheart?" Mommy asked taking off my wet diaper.
"Yes, Mommy." I said squirming enjoying the air on my crotch. I love my diapers, but the brief reprieve I get when Mommy and Daddy take off my wet/dirty diapers during changes is refreshing.
"What was your favorite part?" She asked wiping down my crotch.
"Uhh...hmm...makin' the suh-suh-suh-mores." I said stumbling over the word "s'mores."
"The s'mores?" Mommy said enunciating the word "s'mores" and rubbing diaper cream on my crotch.
"Yeah." I said.
"That's great, baby. S'mores taste good, huh?" Mommy said sprinkling baby powder on my crotch.
"Uh huh!" I said.
"Did you have fun on the hike too?" Mommy asked slipping a fresh diaper under my butt.
"Daddy was siwwy!" I said.
"That's right! Daddy was very silly!" Mommy said taping up my diaper and re-doing my onesie. "Now, let's get you a baba. Do you want milk, juice, or wawa?" Mommy asked picking me up and carrying me to the kitchen.
"Umm...doose! No, milk! Wait...how's about...how's about...umm...a beer?" I asked half joking, half serious. It had been a while since I had some alcohol.
"Oh, you silly goose! Beer isn't for babies! Beer is for grownups! How's about a baba of apple juice?" Mommy asked.
"Ok, Mommy." I said slightly disappointed but knowingly.
"Good baby." Mommy said making me a bottle of apple juice. Mommy handed me my bottle and put me in my play pen.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Dec 2, 2023 at 4:51 AM
Content: Part 89C

In my playpen, I have some blocks, action figures, dolls, and stuffies. I built a bunch of towers out of my blocks to resemble a city, and, suddenly, Mr. Snuggles, my stuffed teddy bear, appeared and started to invade the city. He knocked down one of the towers.
"Oh no! It's Mr. Snuggles! Someone help!" I made a doll of a woman say in fear.
"Never fear! Rescue Man is here!" I made a superhero action figure say while "flying" overhead the city.
Rescue Man flew over toward Mr. Snuggles.
"Halt, Mr. Snuggles!" Rescue Man said.
"No! Must! Destroy! City!" Mr. Snuggles said stomping.
"I will defeat you with my laser eyes!" Rescue Man said.
I made laser sounds.
"Ahhh! You made me very angry!" Mr. Snuggles said knocking over another tower.
"You leave me no choice! Time to use my freezing powers!" Rescue Man said.
I made whooshing sounds.
"Ah! Please! No! Stop!" Mr. Snuggles said as he was being frozen by Rescue Man.
"Serves you right, you evil creature!" Rescue Man said.
"Rescue Man saved us! Rescue Man is my hero!" the woman doll said.
"All in a day's work, ma'am. Until next time." Rescue Man said with a wave before flying away.

I then knocked down the rest of the blocks because it's just fun to do. I took a sip of my apple juice and waddled over to the railing of my play pen.

"Mommy? Daddy?" I called out.
"Yeah, little buddy?" Daddy said.
"Can I have my play-doh?" I asked.
"Of course, bud." Daddy said before bring me my play-doh.
"Thank you, Daddy." I said taking it and sitting on my knees on the hardwood floor to play with the play-doh. This hurt my knees when I first did it, but I've been doing it for so long, it doesn't hurt anymore.
"Good boy." Daddy said patting my head.

It always makes me feel good when Mommy and Daddy tell me I'm being a good boy. It helps me feel so safe and loved.

I got so engrossed in playing with my play-doh that I didn't notice that I pooped my diaper. Daddy noticed when he walked by to check on me.
Daddy sniffed.
"Smells like we have a poopie diapie." Daddy said picking me up and checking my diaper. "Yep. Let's get you changed, little buddy." Daddy said.

Daddy took me to my nursery and changed me.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Dec 3, 2023 at 1:25 AM
Content: Part 89D

Daddy took me into the living room to watch some TV with him. He held me on his lap by using his arm pressed against my stomach and resting his hand on the front of my crotch.
"What do you want to watch, buddy? Parks and Rec or Friends?" Daddy said.
A grown-up show! I squirmed with excitement.
"Yay! Parks and Rec!" I said.
"Good boy." Daddy said patting the front of my diaper and turning on the TV.
Moments later, I felt Daddy's arm slip off me and heard him snoring. Daddy fell asleep. I slid down off his lap and waddled over to my kiddie table where my art supplies are. I grabbed some markers and climbed back up on the couch and onto Daddy's lap. I started drawing on Daddy's face. Mommy walked by carrying a load of laundry.
"Benny!" she said setting down the laundry and rushing over to me. "No! No! No! We draw on paper, not people!" she continued, pulling me away from Daddy.
Daddy woke up.
"Huh? What's going on?" Daddy said confused.
"Benny decided to turn your face into an art project." Mommy said.
"Really?" Daddy said getting up and going over to a decorative mirror on the wall to take a look. "So he has."
"Benny, tell Daddy you're sorry." Mommy told me.
"I sowwy, Daddy." I said.
"Thank you, son. Drawing on people is a no-no, ok?" Daddy said.
"Ok, Daddy." I said.
"Good boy." Daddy said.
"He's been getting into all kinds of mischief lately, hasn't he?" Daddy said to Mommy.
"He sure has." Mommy said setting me back down into my playpen again.
"You think he needs a Big Boy Day?" Daddy said.
"You know...it has been a while. He asked for some beer earlier. Let's get one set up." Mommy said.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Dec 11, 2023 at 3:44 AM
Content: Part 89E

Mommy was in the kitchen cooking dinner. I crawled over from the living room into the kitchen and pulled on Mommy's pants.
"Hey there, little one." Mommy said.
I bounced up and down on my knees and reached my hands up to signal that I want to be held. I had my pacifier in my mouth and grunted softly.
"Aww. You want Mommy to hold you, sweetie?" Mommy said picking me up and kissing me on the forehead.
My stomach rumbled.
"Baby's tummy is hungry." Mommy said tickling my stomach making me giggle. "Din-din will be ready soon."
I reached out to try to touch the pot Mommy was cooking with.
"No no, baby! No touchie. Hot. Ouchie." Mommy said grabbing my hand away.
I started to fidget with Mommy ear.
"That's Mommy's ear, sweetie. We use ears to listen." Mommy said stirring the pot.
Daddy came in the kitchen.
"That smells so good, babe!" Daddy said leaning over to kiss Mommy. "Is little Benny your sous chef?" Daddy asked patting me on the head.
"Yep! He's my little helper!" Mommy said.
"Why don't we play chef-sous chef later, babe?" Daddy said hugging Mommy from behind and kissing her neck.
"Oh, honey!" Mommy said blushing. "Not in front of the baby!" Mommy said.
"It's ok, babe. He knows he just a baby and doesn't do this grown-up stuff." Daddy said.
I just kept sucking on my pacifier. I haven't had sex in years, and I've been so regressed I don't even remember what it's like. The de-aging pills I take have basically castrated me (temporarily until I decide to grow up), and my penis is just a tiny, worthless baby penis.
"Dinner's ready!" Mommy said.

Mommy strapped me into my highchair, and we had dinner.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Dec 25, 2023 at 4:13 AM
Content: Part 89F

"No no, sweetie! Stairs are too big for little babies. Let's go watch TV before it's time for you to night-night." Mommy said grabbing me as I tried to crawl upstairs.
Mommy carried me into the living room where she sat me down in her lap on the couch. Mommy held me in her lap with her arm across my stomach and her hand resting on the front of my diaper. Daddy sat down next to Mommy and put his arm around Mommy's shoulders and leaned in for a kiss from Mommy.
"Ahhh. Nothing better than spending time with my wife and my little boy." Daddy said patting me on the head. "Should we turn on Paw Patrol or Sesame Street, honey?" Daddy asked turning on the TV.
"Let's do Sesame Street." Mommy said.
"All righty then." Daddy said selecting Sesame Street.
"Benny, what color is Elmo?" Daddy asked.
"Umm...wed!" I said spitting out my pacifier.
"Good boy! Elmo is red!" Daddy said.
"What color is Big Bird?" Mommy said.
"Umm...gween?" I said.
"No no, sweetie. Big Bird isn't green. Big Bird is yellow! Can you say 'yellow?'" Mommy said.
"Yuh...yuh...yewwow!" I said.
"Good boy! What color is Cookie Monster?" Daddy asked.
"Bwue!" I said.
"Good boy! Cookie Monster is blue!" Daddy said patting my head.
When the show was over, it was my bedtime.
"Time to go night-night, little buddy." Daddy said picking me up. My wet diaper squished against Daddy's side.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Dec 30, 2023 at 10:06 PM
Content: Part 90 (Mini-Chapter)

I was awoken by a loud noise. The loud noise made me cry.
"Mommy! Mommy!" I called out.
"What's wrong, baby? Did the big, scary thunderstorm wake you up?" Mommy said rushing in and picking me up out of my crib.
Mommy sat us down in the rocking chair and rocked me while patting my butt while I continued to cry.
"Aww. It's ok, sweetie. Storms are scary for little babies, but Mommy is here and will keep baby safe." Mommy said.
I was so scared I pooped my diaper. Mommy sniffed.
"Smells like we got a poopy diapie. Let's get you changed." Mommy said.
Mommy changed me while I whimpered slightly. Mommy put my paci in my mouth and laid me down on my changing table.
"Feeling better, baby?" Mommy said undoing my onesie.
I nodded yes.
"That makes Mommy happy, little one. Mommy wants baby to be happy and safe." Mommy said taking off my dirty diaper.
Mommy then wiped my butt and teeny, tiny baby penis. Then she rubbed on diaper cream and baby powder. Then, she put on a fresh, thick diaper and re-did my onesie.
"There we go! All better!" Mommy said picking me up and tucking me back into my crib. "Time to go night-night again. Good night, my sweet little boy. Mommy and Daddy love you." she said kissing me on the forehead.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Jan 28, 2024 at 3:05 AM
Content: Part 91 (Mini-chapter)

I was standing on my tippy toes trying to put a block on top of a very tall stack of blocks. I lost my balance and fell down, knocking over the stack in the process. My squishy diaper cushioned my fall, and I started to build up the stack again. Drool dripped down my mouth as I sucked on my pacifier as I focused very intently on stacking my blocks. My fine motor skills and ability to control my saliva have regressed. One by one, I steadily stacked the blocks. I hardly noticed my diaper filling with poop and pee.

"How's Mommy's baby boy doing?" Mommy said coming over to check on me. "Playing with your blocks? Good boy! It's good for little babies to play with toys!" Mommy said. "What a drooly little baby you are. Let Mommy clean you up." she said wiping my face with a paper towel. Mommy pulled back the back of my diaper. "Looks like baby went poopie in his diapie. Time for a diaper change!" Mommy said picking me up. This made me cry.

"No, Mommy! I want...want...to...to...pway!" I said struggling to speak more so than usual.

"Now, now, sweetie. Good little boys let their Mommy's change their diapies. You can play again in just a little bit." Mommy said patting my butt making my diaper squish.

Mommy took me to my nursery to change me.

"What's going on, babe?" Daddy said walking into the nursery.
"Benny's got a wet and dirty diaper. It seems that new medicine is working. He's drooling and having trouble using his big boy words." Mommy said as she was changing me.
"That's great! More regression is going to be good for him." Daddy said.
"I agree." Mommy said.
I squirmed a little bit.
"Looks like he knows it too. Mommy and Daddy's little bitty baby boy forever." Mommy said tickling my stomach making me giggle and pee a little bit. I drooled too.
"Woah! Firehose! Atta boy!" Daddy said.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Feb 20, 2024 at 3:33 AM
Content: Part 92 (Mini-chapter)

"Where's little Benny?" Mommy said playfully.
I peeked out from behind the kitchen island and giggled with my pacifier in my mouth.
"There he is! I'm gonna get you!" Mommy said.
I crawled away as fast as I could. My diaper crinkling in the process. I crawled under the kitchen table.
"Get out from under there, you little stinker!' Mommy said trying to grab me.
I scooted back from her and giggled.
"You think you're being real silly, huh?" Mommy said moving a chair out of the way.
I crawled away again. I tried to go into the laundry room, but Mommy caught me.
"Ah ha! Gotcha!" Mommy said grabbing me. "You know what happens to little baby boys who crawl away from their mommies, don't you? They get feetsie tickles!" Mommy said tickling my feet which made me laugh and pee my diaper in the process.
"You...you...got...gotted me, Mommy" I said laughing.
"That's right! You can't run away from me!" Mommy said tickling my feet again making me laugh more.
"Mommy loves to hear her baby boy laughing." Mommy said with a kiss on my cheek.
"Mommy, ca...can...I...have...a...a...baba?" I asked.
"Of course, sweetie. Let's get you some milk." Mommy said going to fridge to get me a bottle of milk. She took me into the living room where she sat down and fed me my milk.
After I was done, Mommy checked my diaper.
"Your diapie is wet. Let's get you changed." Mommy said. She got up and made the way towards my nursery to change me.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Feb 29, 2024 at 3:39 AM
Content: Part 93 (Mini chapter)

"Doo-lie! Doo-lie! Come here, doggie!" I said calling for my dog Julie in my babyish voice.
Julie came over and laid down beside me.
"Good doggie." I said petting her on her head.
I laid down on Julie's side, stuck my pacifier in my mouth, and played with my iPad.
"Aww. Honey, come here and look at little Benny and Julie." Mommy said.
"Aww. Our little boy and his guard dog." Daddy said.
"So adorable. He needs a bottle." Mommy said.
Mommy went to the kitchen and brought back a bottle.
"Here, sweetie. Drink your baba." Mommy said setting the bottle down beside me.
I took a sip from it.
"Good boy." Mommy said.
"You love your little doggie don't you, baby?" Mommy said.
"Yesth, Mommy." I said with a babyish lisp.
"Aww. That makes Mommy happy to hear, little one." Mommy said.
"Doo-lie is my bestest fwiend!" I said turning around and petting Julie.
"You're bestest friend?!?! Wow!" Mommy said excitedly.
"Yeah!" I said.
"Good boy!" Mommy said casually checking my diaper. "5 more minutes with Julie then Mommy needs to change your diapie. Ok, little one?" Mommy said.
"Ok, Mommy." I said.
"Good boy." Mommy said patting my bottom making my diaper squish.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Mar 8, 2024 at 2:43 AM
Content: Part 94

"Daddy! Daddy!" I said with my pacifier in my mouth, crawling over to him as fast as my little legs could with a double diaper on.
"What's up, little buddy?" Daddy said kneeling down to embrace me.
"Come see what I cowud!" I said in my babyish voice, grabbing his big, grown-up hand with my little hand.
"Oh! Ok, little buddy!" Daddy said allowing me to pull him over to my kiddie table where I was coloring.
"Wook, Daddy! Wook!" I said picking up the coloring sheets to show him.
"Wow! This is so good, little buddy!" Daddy said kneeling on one knee so he could be eye level with me.
One coloring sheet had teddy bears in diapers.
"How many teddy bears are on this, Benny?" Daddy said rubbing my back.
"Umm...umm..." I said unsure.
"Daddy can help you. Look. There's one teddy bear, two teddy bears, three teddy bears, four teddy bears, and five teddy bears!" Daddy said pointing to each teddy bear. "Can you show Daddy how many fingers is the number five?" Daddy asked.
I put up 4 fingers.
"Close, little buddy." Daddy said. Daddy grabbed my hand and pulled out my thumb. "That's how many 5 is." Daddy said.
"Ok, Daddy!" I said.
"Keep your hand up, buddy." Daddy said giving me a high five.
"You'we siwwy, Daddy!"I said as I giggled.
"That's called a high five, little buddy. It's what you give someone when they're doing a good job. You're doing a good job learning your numbers, and numbers can be hard for little babies." Daddy said. "Show Daddy you're other coloring." Daddy said patting me on the butt.
"Ok, Daddy!" I said showing him another coloring sheet. This one had cartoon-ish dinosaurs.
"Woah! Dinosaurs! So cool!" Daddy said. "How many dinosaurs are there?" Daddy said rubbing my back.
"Umm...twee?" I said.
"So close! There are 4 dinosaurs! Can you show me how many 4 is?" Daddy said.
I put up 4 fingers.
"Good boy! That's right! That's how many 4 is." Daddy said patting me on the head.
I suddenly got quiet and still and felt a little pressure building up in my rear. I felt a release.
"Did you go poopie in your diapie, little buddy?" Daddy said sniffing and checking my diaper. "Yes, you did. Good boy." Daddy said picking me up with his arm underneath my butt making my poopy, wet diaper squish. "Let's go get you changed."

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Mar 9, 2024 at 4:44 AM
Content: Part 95

"Time to go nap-nap, sweetie." Mommy said as I finished nursing after lunch.
"No nap-nap! I want to pway!" I said starting to cry and trying to wriggle out of Mommy's arms.
"Now, sweetheart, little babies need nap-naps." Mommy said standing up and bouncing me up and down and rubbing my back.
I continued to cry.
"I know, baby. It's hard for little babies to understand these things. Let's get you changed and down for your nap-nap." Mommy said.
Mommy took me to my nursery, laid me down on the changing table, undid my onesie, took off my wet diaper, put on some diaper cream and baby powder, put on a fresh diaper, and re-did my onesie. She also started to wrap me tightly in a blanket. It was so tight I couldn't move. Daddy came in to check on things.
"You're swaddling Benny?" Daddy asked.
"Yeah. I think he needs it. Poor thing is really cranky." Mommy said.
"Good idea. He'll get a good nap." Daddy said.
Mommy picked me up and laid me down in my crib. She stuck my pacifier in my mouth and turned on the mobile hanging above my crib.
"Night-night, little one. Mommy and Daddy love you." Mommy said before she left.
I sucked on my pacifier still crying a little bit and struggled in the swaddle. I eventually gave in and drifted off to sleep.
When I woke up, I felt a lot better. Mommy was right. I did need to be swaddled.
"There's my sweet baby boy." Mommy said looking down at me in the crib and gently rubbing my head. "Did the baby have a good nap-nap?" Mommy asked picking me up. I nodded yes with my pacifier still in my mouth. "Aww. Good baby." Mommy said checking my diaper. It was just a little wet. "Let's get you a baba. You must be thirsty." Mommy said carrying me downstairs to the kitchen where she got me a bottle of juice. She then sat me down in my play pen. "Be a good boy and play with your toys. Mommy has some phone calls she needs to make." Mommy said patting me on the head before she left.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Mar 13, 2024 at 2:06 AM
Content: Part 96

"AJ! Tommy! What's up, fellas?!" I exclaimed as Mommy opened up the front door to let them in. Mommy and Daddy didn't give me my baby medicine today so I could talk normally because AJ and Tommy were coming over.
"Benny! Hey!" AJ said.
"Aww! What sweet little boys we have." Mommy said to AJ and Tommy's parents.
"So adorable." AJ's daddy said.
"Benny, why don't you show your little friends to the backyard where you can play, ok?" Mommy said crouching down to my level.
"Ok, Mommy!" I said.
"Good boy." Mommy said patting my butt making my diaper squish on me. Even when I'm trying to be a bigger boy, Mommy and Daddy always try to gently remind me that I'm still their baby.
"Let's go, boys!" I said.
AJ, Tommy, and I waddled out to the backyard where we played on the play set. We played for a while, and I stepped off to the side. I needed to poop so I stopped playing for a little bit so I could poop my diaper. After I pooped, I started to go back to playing, but Daddy stopped me.
"Woah there, little buddy. Diapie check." Daddy said picking me up and sniffing my butt. "Smells like you just went poopie in your diapie. Good boy. Let's get you changed." Daddy said. "You can go back to playing in a little bit."
Daddy laid out a changing mat on the grass and changed my diaper right in the middle of the backyard with everyone around.
"This is quite a load you dropped, little buddy! Good job!" Daddy said impressed.
While Daddy changed my diaper, AJ and Tommy's had their diapers changed too. Getting a diaper change with your boys is an amazing experience. Getting a diaper change alone is vulnerable enough, but getting a diaper change with your friends getting their diapers changed too is an even more vulnerable experience. Great bonding experience.
When Daddy was done changing my diaper, he popped the poppers in the crotch of my onesie back together and stood me back up.
"Good boy. Go back and play." Daddy said with a little tickle on my stomach making me giggle.
With our diapers freshly changed, AJ, Tommy, and I went back to playing.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Mar 25, 2024 at 2:15 AM
Content: Part 97

"Who's Mommy's baby boy? Who's Mommy's baby boy?" Mommy asked cradling me.
"Me!" I said slightly muffled through my pacifier and squirming.
"Good boy! Yes, you are!" she said tickling my stomach.
I giggled, my pacifier falling out of my mouth.
"Aww. Does baby like his tummy being tickled?" Mommy said tickling me some more making me laugh again.
"Mommy!" I cried out.
"I think Mommy's baby boy does like his tummy being tickled!" Mommy said tickling me again.
I laughed and squirmed again. I peed my diaper.
"All right. That's enough for now, little one." Mommy said checking my diaper.
"Mommy?" I asked.
"Yes, sweetie?" she said caressing my head.
"Wh...when...do you wa...want...m...m...me to gr...grow up and b...be a bi...bi...big b...boy?" I asked.
"You can stay our baby boy for as long as you want, sweetheart. Grow up only when you want to, ok?" Mommy said.
"Ok, Mommy." I said.
"Mommy and Daddy love you so much, sweetheart. We just want you to be happy." Mommy said with a kiss on my forehead.
"Wuv you, Mommy." I said.
"Love you too." Mommy said giving me a hug and patting my butt. "Let's get you a baba, baby. It's almost time to go nap-nap." Mommy said.
Mommy took me to the kitchen where she got me a bottle of juice. She then took me up to my nursery where she sat us down in the rocking chair where she fed me the bottle.
"Good boy. Drink your baba." she said rocking.
Moments later, I could feel my diaper filling up.
Mommy checked my diaper.
"Let's get you changed and down for your nap-nap, little one." Mommy said.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Mar 30, 2024 at 3:25 AM
Content: Part 98

"Let's go to the park, little buddy!" Daddy said picking me up.
Daddy took me to my nursery to change me first. Daddy changed me into a different diaper this time. It had a rubber covering that fit very snugly around my legs, crotch, and waist.
"Dis diapie feews siwwy, Daddy." I said squirming around.
"That's a swimming diapie, little buddy! We're going to a splash park!" Daddy said.
"A spwash pawk?" I said
"Yeah. A splash park has water you play in!" Daddy said.
"Yay!" I said wriggling.
Daddy slipped some swim trunks over my diaper which still poked out above the waistband. Then Daddy packed up the car, strapped me into my car seat, and drove us to the park. After Daddy took me out of the stroller when we got to the park, I tried to dart to the splash park, but Daddy caught me.
"Hold on, little buddy. Daddy needs to put some sunscreen on you." Daddy said holding me by the arm with one hand and pulling a tube of sunscreen out of my diaper bag with the other. "Be a good boy and be still for Daddy, ok?" Daddy rubbed sunscreen all over me. "Good boy! All done! Go play!" Daddy said with a pat on my bottom. Daddy sat and watched me play.
There were other little children there. I met a little girl named Lisa who I played with.
"Hi. I'm Benny. What's your name?" I said after spitting out my pacifier that was clipped to a plastic loop around my neck since I was shirtless.
"Hi. I'm Lisa. How old are you?" Lisa asked. She was also wearing a swim diaper that was poking out the legs of her one piece swimsuit. She had a pacifier clipped to the strap of her swimsuit.
"I'm 2, but I've been in Ubrania for a very long time! How old are you?" I said.
"I'm 2 and a half! I've been in Ubrania for a couple of years. Want to play together?" She asked.
"Yes!" I said.
We ran around and played in the water together for a while.
Then, Daddy came to get me.
"Hey, little buddy! Who's your little friend?" Daddy said.
"Dis is Wisa." I said.
"Hi there, Lisa. I'm Benny's Daddy. You two having fun?" Daddy said.
"Yes, Mr. Benny's Daddy." she said.
"How old are you, Lisa?" Daddy said.
"Dis many!" Lisa said holding up 2 fingers.
"2 years old? Wow. Little Benny is 2 too! Isn't that right, little buddy?" Daddy said.
"Yes, Daddy." I said.
"Good boy." Daddy said.
Lisa's Mommy walked over.
"Hi, sweetie. Everything ok?" Lisa's Mommy said.
"Yes, Mommy. Dis is Benny and Benny's Daddy." Lisa said.
"I know who you are. You're Charles, right?" Lisa's Mommy said.
"Yes, I am. And you are?" Daddy said.
"I'm Sandra. I'm a big fan. Saw your tour last year. Great show. Mind if I get a selfie?" Sandra said.
"Sure." Daddy said.
Daddy and Sandra took a selfie.
"Your Daddy is famous?" Lisa asked me.
"Yeah. My Mommy and Daddy are in a band together." I said.
"Wow. That's so cool!" Lisa said.
"He's just my Daddy to me." I said with a shrug.
"All right, little buddy. It's time to go bye-bye." Daddy said drying me off with a towel. "Say bye bye to Lisa and her Mommy."
"Bye bye, Wisa!" I said.
"Good boy." Daddy said.
"Bye bye, Benny!" Sandra said. "Say bye bye to Benny, Lisa."
"Bye bye, Benny." Lisa said.
"Good girl." Sandra said.

Then, Daddy and I went home where Daddy changed me into a regular diaper which felt so much better than the super tight swim diaper.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Apr 6, 2024 at 5:28 AM
Content: Part 99

I crawled up onto the couch and then onto Daddy's lap. All I was wearing was my diaper and the hoop around my neck that the pacifier I was sucking on is attached to. I kneeled on Daddy's lap and started playing with Daddy's face.
"Well, hello there, little buddy. Having fun with Daddy's face?" he said holding me on my back.
I nodded fidgeting with different parts of his face.
"That's Daddy's mustache, and that's Daddy's beard. And that's Daddy nose and mouth." Daddy said. "Be careful there, son. Those are Daddy's eyes. It hurts when Daddy's eyes are poked." he said gently moving my hands away.
I then gave Daddy a hug.
"Aww. Thanks, little buddy. Daddy loves you too." he said kissing me on the cheek and patting my butt.
I stayed in the hug where Daddy held me occasionally stroking my back or patting my butt.
Mommy came into the room.
"Aww." Mommy said seeing Daddy hugging me. "Does Benny like his daddy's huggies?" Mommy said sitting next to Daddy and me.
I nodded yes.
"Good boy." Mommy said patting my head. "Just a few more minutes. Then, it's time for your bath, ok, sweetie?" Mommy said.
I started to feel a pressure build up in my butt. I pooped my diaper.
Mommy sniffed.
"Phew. Smells like we got a poopie diapie. Let's go, poopy butt." Mommy said picking me up from Daddy.
I started to cry.
"Aww. It's ok, sweet boy." Mommy said.
"Why don't I take him? Seems like he wants his Daddy right now." Daddy said.
"You want to be on poopy diaper duty? Fine with me!" Mommy said with a chuckle.
Daddy took me upstairs to my nursery bathroom where Daddy changed me out of my dirty diaper and placed me in the tub. He gently rubbed soap and warm water all over me while I splashed and played with my toys. He rinsed me off, and then changed me into a fresh diaper.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Apr 22, 2024 at 2:42 AM
Content: Part 100

"No no, little one. Beer is for grown-ups, not babies." Mommy said taking a bottle of beer out of my hands.
"Let's get you a baba." Mommy continued picking me up.
I started to cry.
"Aww. It's ok, sweetie. Mommy is here to take care of her baby boy." Mommy said kissing me on the forehead.
"Honey, can you put this back in the cooler? Little Benny got to it." Mommy said handing the bottle of beer to Daddy.
"I...I know somewhere else I can put it." Daddy said slightly drunk with a chuckle, slurring his words. He cracked open the beer and began to drink.
"When you're a big *hic* boy, you can have beer, little *hic* buddy." Daddy said hiccuping and patting me on the head.
"Honey..." Mommy said shaking her head disapproving of Daddy's intoxicated state.
Mommy went over to my diaper bag and pulled out of bottle of juice.
"Here's a baba, little one." Mommy said sticking the bottle in my mouth.
"Good baby. Drink your baba." Mommy said as she carried me back over to AJ and Tommy. We were at Tommy's house where our parents were having a party.
"Be a good boy for Mommy and play nice with your little friends." Mommy said putting me in the playpen with AJ and Tommy.

"Sorry, guys. Couldn't snag a beer for us. Got caught." I said to AJ and Tommy.
"It's ok, dude. You tried. The grown-ups are watching us like fucking hawks these days." AJ said.
"Mine used to be so chill about me drinking, but they're cracking down now." I said. "Sometimes, I think about growing up."
AJ and Tommy gasped.
"Dude, why?" Tommy said.
"I don't know. This baby thing has been fun and all, but there are parts of being a grown-up that I really want to be a part of, you know? I want to be able to have a drink if I want. I want to watch whatever I want to watch. Go to bed whenever I want to." I said.
"I feel that, bro. But, being a grown-up sounds so stressful. Paying bills, mortgages, all that. It's so nice wearing diapers too. I'm peeing right now, but I don't have to go to a bathroom to do that." AJ said.
"I know. I'm peeing my diaper right now too." I said.
"Well, if you do ever decide to grow up, you'll have to sneak AJ and I drinks, ok? Don't forget about us." Tommy said with a chuckle.
"Aww. That's cute. The babies want the grown-up's juice!" I said mockingly.
AJ and Tommy laughed.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: May 9, 2024 at 2:33 AM
Content: Part 101

"No no, Benny! Let Mommy feed you your din-din, sweetie." Mommy said gently pushing my hand away from my dinner of chicken tenders and apple slices. "It's not safe for little babies to feed themselves. They could choke." Mommy said.
She cut up my chicken tenders and apple slices in smaller bites and fed them to me piece by piece.
"Good boy!" Mommy said as I opened my mouth for her to feed me piece of chicken tender.
I squirmed eating my chicken. I love chicken tenders.
"Aww. Is your din-din yummy, baby?" Mommy said.
"Y...yes, M...Mom...Mommy!" I said struggling to use my words. Mommy and Daddy gave me my super de-aging medicine today.
"Aww. Good boy. Mommy loves to hear that her baby's little tummy is happy!" Mommy said.
"C...can I ha...have m...my baba?" I asked.
"Of course, little one." Mommy said. "Drink your baba." Mommy said feeding me a bottle of juice.
I drank from the bottle.
"Good boy." Mommy said.
When Mommy finished feeding me my food and bottle, she nursed me.
"Mommy loves nursing her little baby. It makes Mommy happy to take care of her little one." Mommy said patting my butt as I sucked on her boob. My diaper was starting to get very wet. I also felt a pressure build up in my butt which I released immediately. Mommy sniffed.
"Phew. Did you go poopie in your diapie?" Mommy said. "Good boy. Babies go poopie in their diapies. It makes Mommy happy that her baby feels safe going pee-pee and poopie in his diapies because Mommy and Daddy will always be here to change your diapies." Mommy said continuing to pat my butt making my wet, poopy diaper squish on me. It made me squirm.

When we were done nursing, Mommy took me to my nursery to change my diaper.
She laid me down on the changing table, slid down my shorts, and undid the dirty diaper.
"Phew. This was a big poopie for such a little baby!" Mommy said.
I just squirmed and sucked on my pacifier. The medicine makes it so hard to talk that I try not to.
Mommy wiped down my butt and crotch. The cool baby wipes and fresh air feels good around my crotch.
I peed a little.
"Oopsie! The baby made an accident! That's ok. Mommy will clean it up." she said grabbing another wet wipe to clean it up.
She slid a fresh diaper underneath my butt, rubbed on some diaper cream, sprinkled on some baby powder, taped up the diaper, and slid my shorts back on.
"All done! Good boy for letting Mommy change your diapie!" Mommy said with a kiss on my cheek.
Mommy took me downstairs and put me in the playpen.
"Be a good boy and play with your toys while Mommy cleans up dinner." Mommy said with a pat on my head.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: May 23, 2024 at 2:52 AM
Content: Part 102

"No no, little buddy! We don't eat our crayons. Crayons are for coloring." Daddy said gently pulling my hand holding a crayon out of my mouth.
"You little rascal." Daddy continued, ruffling my hair.
"Pacis are for mouths." Daddy said sticking my pacifier in my mouth.
I sucked on my pacifier.
"There we go. Good boy." Daddy said patting my butt.
Mommy walked in. She saw my coloring.
"There's Mommy's little artist. Being a good boy for Daddy?" Mommy asked.
"Wook what I d...drewed, Mommy!" I said slightly muffled through my pacifier showing her my coloring.
"Wow! Good job, sweetie!" Mommy said kneeling down to look at my coloring before kissing me on the cheek.
Mommy checked my diaper. It was pretty dry.
"You thirsty, baby? Let's get you a baba, little one." Mommy said going to the kitchen and making me a bottle.
Mommy came back and gave me my bottle. I took it and drank from it.
"Good boy." Mommy said patting my head.
Mommy left the room leaving me with Daddy who was looking at something on his phone. I decided to take my coloring to a new medium. The wall. After a few minutes of drawing on the wall, Daddy looked up from his phone.
"Benny! No! Bad boy!" Daddy said rushing over and pulling me away from the wall. "Walls are not for coloring. We color on paper." Daddy said sitting me back down at the table.
I started to cry.
"Aww, little buddy. It's ok. You're just a baby, and babies do things like this. Sorry Daddy yelled at you and called you a bad boy. Daddy loves his little boy but can sometimes say hurtful words." Daddy said picking me up and holding me.
"Why don't we go outside and play? I think someone is getting the wiggles." Daddy said taking me outside.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Jun 2, 2024 at 2:53 AM
Content: Part 103

Daddy picked me up out of my crib after my nap.
"How's Daddy's little boy doing?" Daddy said carrying me over to the rocking chair.
"Good, Daddy." I said.
"That's good. Daddy wants his baby boy to be good." Daddy said rocking back and forth.
I squirmed a little. My diaper was very wet.
"Daddy, my diapie is wet. Can I have changies?" I asked.
Daddy undid my onesie and rubbed the front of my diaper.
"Aww. Your diapie is wet. Daddy will change you soon, little buddy." Daddy said. "Daddy wants to snuggle with his little boy a little bit more."
I squirmed a little bit again.
"You've really got the wiggles, huh?" Daddy said. "Ok, let's get you changed."
Daddy laid me down on the changing table and took off my wet diaper.
"Tank you fow chwanging my diapies, Daddy." I asked as Daddy gently pulling me up by my ankles to slip a fresh diaper under my butt. The diaper had a cartoonish lion on the front.
"Aww. No problem, little buddy! Babies go tinkle and poopie in diapies because that's what babies do, and daddies change their babies' diapies because that's what daddies do!" Daddy said wiping down my groin.
"Can I have a baba, Daddy?" I asked as Daddy put diaper cream and diaper powder on my groin.
"In a little bit, buddy." Daddy said taping up the fresh diaper and redoing my onesie.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Jul 6, 2024 at 4:28 AM
Content: Part 104

I sneezed.
"Bless you, little one!" Mommy said.
I sneezed again.
"Bless you, sweetheart!"
Snot was pouring out of my nose.
"Uh oh. We've got a little snot monster!" Mommy said grabbing a tissue.
"Let Mommy clean your little nosie." Mommy said wiping my nose.
"There we go. All clean. You feeling ok, sweetie?" Mommy said touching my forehead with the back of her hand.
"You feel a little warm. Let's take your temperature." Mommy said picking me up and taking me up to my nursery. She grabbed something out of a drawer. laid me down, undid my diaper, then laid me down on my stomach. I felt something go into my butt. It was a thermometer. It was cold. I started to cry.
"Aww. It's ok, baby. I know it doesn't feel good, but Mommy is just checking to make sure you're not sicky-sick. Almost done." She took the thermometer out of my butt.
"Aww. Mommy's baby is sicky-sick, but Mommy can make baby all better!" Mommy flipped me back on my back and re-did my diaper. She pulled some other things out of a drawer and carried me over the rocking chair. She tried to stick a tube of red liquid into my mouth. Still crying, I moved my mouth away.
"Be a good boy for Mommy and take this medicine. It will make you feel better, little one." Mommy said firmly but safely grabbing my head. She stuck the tube back into my mouth. I couldn't move my head so I complied and took the medicine. It tasted like cherry.
"There we go! Good boy." Mommy said as the liquid entered my mouth.
"Now, it's time for sleepy-bye. Babies need lots of sleep when they're sicky sick." Mommy said. She changed me into a footed sleeper and sat me back into the rocking chair where she nursed me then read me a story before laying me down in my crib.
"Have a good nappy-nap, my sweet baby boy. You'll feel better soon. Mommy and Daddy love you so much." she said kissing my forehead and putting a bottle of water next to me. The medicine must have been drowsy medicine because I went out like a light.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Jul 14, 2024 at 1:41 AM
Content: Part 105

Daddy laid me down on my stomach on a blanket in my playpen. He attached a mirror to the railing of my playpen in front of me.
"Time for some tummy time for my baby boy." Daddy said with a pat on my bottom.

I could see my reflection in the mirror. I saw the pacifier in my drooling mouth. The pacifier said "Daddy's boy" on the outside and was attached to my onesie via a clip on a ribbon. I saw the onesie I was wearing. The onesie had infantile pictures of alphabet blocks, teddy bears, and rainbows. The puffiness around my bottom clearly indicated that I was wearing a diaper which I saw had a similar theme to my onesie when Daddy changed me. Every move I made caused my diaper to crinkle, and I felt moisture more and more as time passed. In the mirror, I could also see Daddy place a bottle next to me as Mommy and Daddy are always interested in making sure I stay hydrated. I know they love it when I use my diapers as do I.

I start to squirm and reach my hand out to tap the mirror because I'm curious if what I'm seeing is real.
"Is this really me?" I think to myself. "It really is. I'm Mommy and Daddy's baby boy." I squirm again and let out a soft grunt sucking on my pacifier in my mouth.
"Aww. Look at our baby boy, honey. He loves the mirror." Mommy said to Daddy.
"Sure looks like it." Daddy said
"Do you see yourself in the mirror, sweetie?" Mommy said crouching down and kissing my head.
I let out a small grunt and suck on my pacifier again.
Daddy crouches down next to Mommy and pats my bottom. "Good boy."
I squirm again.
"Looks like he's going to be entertained for a while. Why don't you and I have some tummy time of our own, babe?" Daddy said pointing the baby monitor towards my playpen.
"Oh, honey!" Mommy said.

I barely noticed they left.

Babies don't have the same freedoms adults do. Sometimes I wonder what it would be like being a grown up and would like to not have to ask for permission from Mommy or Daddy to drink alcohol, but I feel so free being Mommy and Daddy's baby boy. I don't have to worry about anything because I know Mommy and Daddy will keep me safe. I know that I used to be a grown up, but I don't remember it since I got my memories of my time on Earth wiped so I don't really know what I'm missing.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Jul 24, 2024 at 5:42 AM
Content: Part 106

Daddy was outside setting something up, but I wasn't quite sure what it was. I stood inside and watched him from the backdoor that had a window from the top to the bottom of the door.
I banged on the window.
"Daddy!" I yelled and waved.
"Hi, little buddy!" Daddy said looking up from what he was doing.
I was transfixed by what Daddy was doing. Daddy eventually finished up what he was doing and came inside. He picked me up.
"Let's get you changed, little buddy." he said taking me to my nursery where he changed me out of my diaper and into a different diaper with very snug rubber pants. He didn't put me back in my onesie. Then, he took me outside and rubbed sunscreen on me.
"This is called a splash pad, little buddy. You play in the water!" Daddy said setting me down on a plastic mat with water spraying up out of it.
Daddy got inside and demonstrated it for me. It looked fun so I jumped in and ran around the mat.
"There ya go! Atta boy!" Daddy said playing with me.
The water felt good on this hot summer day. I screamed and shouted in glee.
"Aww. Looks like little Benny loves the splash pad, honey." Mommy said walking outside.
"Yep...woah!" Daddy said as I grabbed his boardshorts because I was about to slip. I pulled Daddy's shorts down.
"Daddy nakie! Daddy nakie!" I giggled as Daddy quickly tried to pull his boardshorts back up.
"You little stinker! I'm gonna get you!" Daddy said coming over and playfully angling one of the sprayers to spray water on me.
I giggled and ran around the backyard, making passes at the splash pad.
"Boys..." Mommy said slightly exasperated.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Sep 1, 2024 at 5:13 AM
Content: Part 107

I was crawling down the hallway. My pacifier dropped out of my mouth so I stopped to pick it up and put it back in my mouth. I continued to crawl down the hallway. The inside of my thighs rubbed against my thick, wet diaper. Mommy decided I needed to wear a double thick diaper today. I finally got to the room I was looking for. It was Mommy and Daddy's office where Daddy was working on his computer. I giggled slightly muffled with my pacifier in my mouth as I crawled through the doorway and over to Daddy's chair.
"Hey there, little buddy! Aren't you supposed to be with Linda right now?" Daddy said picking me up and sitting me on his lap.
"Daddy, can we pway?" I asked.
"Daddy would love to play, but Daddy has to work right now, little buddy." Daddy said.
Some quick footsteps were coming down the hall. "Benny? Benny? Where are you, you little stinker?" Linda's voice called out.
Linda came into the hall slightly breathless and worried.
"So sorry, Charles!" Linda said rushing over to me. "This little guy is quite the little escape artist! You look away for a second!" She continued.
"No worries! Little buddy just missed his Daddy. You know what? It's almost the end of the day, and I'm almost done here anyway. Why don't you go ahead and take off early." Daddy said bouncing me on his leg.
"Are you sure? You don't mind?" Linda said.
"Of course! Go on! Get outta here!" Daddy said playfully.
"Thanks so much!" Linda said.
"No problem! Say bye-bye to Linda, little buddy." Daddy said.
"Bye-bye!" I said slightly muffled with my pacifier in my mouth.
"Bye-bye, little dude!" Linda said. "Have a good night, Charles." Linda continued.
"Good boy." Daddy said rubbing my back before turning his attention back to his computer.
A few moments passed, and Mommy walked in.
"Honey? Did you send Linda home early?" Mommy asked.
"Yeah. Benny wanted some Daddy time." Daddy said.
"Our boy has made you such a softie, babe." Mommy said with a chuckle before leaning down to kiss Daddy.
"Well, I'll let you and your little assistant get back to work." Mommy said patting me on the head.
"Thanks, babe!" Daddy said.
Daddy bounced me on his leg while he finished his work which made my diaper squish against me.
A few moments passed, and Daddy wrapped up his work. Then, he rubbed the crotch of my diaper.
"Your diapie is wet, little buddy. Let's get you changed." he said standing up and carrying me which pushed me against his side making my diaper squish again.
As Daddy undid my wet diaper, he said, "You're a peeing machine, little buddy. Good thing you were in a double diapie, huh?"
I squirmed and sucked on my pacifier.
"Aww. My baby boy love his diapies. Good boy."
Daddy diapered me in a double diaper again. Daddy didn't put my onesie back on. It was just me in my double diaper.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Sep 15, 2024 at 2:11 AM
Content: Part 108 (Mini-chapter)

"We have the cutest little baby, honey." I heard Mommy whispering to Daddy.
"We sure do, babe." Daddy whispered back.
"It's so cute how babies sleep like that." she whispered.
I was sleeping in my crib on my stomach with my butt sticking up in the air. I, of course, had my pacifier in my mouth.
Mommy and Daddy's whispering woke me up a little bit, but I was still half asleep.
"I can't stop watching him, but we should go. Don't want to wake him." Mommy said.
I felt Mommy lean over and gently kiss my head and pat my butt.
"Mommy and Daddy love you so much, baby." Mommy said.
I sucked on my pacifier and felt myself wetting my diaper. Then, I fell back asleep.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Sep 30, 2024 at 4:35 AM
Content: Part 109

"Hold Mommy's hand, sweetie. Little boys hold their Mommy's hand when they cross the street." Mommy said holding out her hand for me to grab. I reached out and held Mommy's hand sucking on my pacifier. "Good boy." Mommy said as she pushed the stroller. We were out on a walk in the neighborhood. I was getting fussy being cooped up at home because it was raining earlier.
"Mommy?" I asked spitting out my pacifier that was clipped to my onesie.
"Yes, sweetie?" She said.
"Can we do Mommy 'n son time and not my Big Boy Day tomorrow?" I asked.
"Aww, sweetheart! Of course! It makes Mommy happy knowing that her baby boy wants to spend time with his Mommy instead of his little friends!" she said picking me up and giving me a kiss on the cheek.
"I wuv you, Mommy." I said.
"I love you too, sweet boy." she said giving me another kiss. "What should we do tomorrow?" she asked.
"I don't know." I said back to walking and holding Mommy's hand.
"Hmm. Ok. Mommy will decide what we will do tomorrow then." Mommy said.
"Ok, Mommy!" I said before sticking my pacifier back in my mouth.
I could feel myself wetting diaper getting excited to spend special time with Mommy tomorrow.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Oct 9, 2024 at 4:20 AM
Content: Part 110

It's my Mommy and Son Day!

"Come here, sweet boy. Mommy needs to check your diapie before we go." Mommy said to me.
I waddled over to her, and she checked my diaper.
"You're wet and smells like you made a poopie in your diapie. Let's get you changed." Mommy said picking me up and taking me to my nursery to change my diaper.
She laid me down on the changing table and pulled down my shorts. She undid my dirty diaper and threw it out in the diaper pail.
"Mommy?" I asked as she wiped down my butt and penis.
"Yes, little one?" she said still wiping down my butt and penis. I must have been really messy. I don't mind though. It feels good when Mommy and Daddy wipe down my butt and penis when they change my diapers.
"What are we gonna do today?" I asked.
"Good question! We're gonna go paint at the art museum first. There will be other mommies with their little children there too." Mommy said rubbing diaper cream all over my butt and crotch.
"Painting! Yay!" I said excitedly squirming.
"Sit still for Mommy, my little artist." Mommy said chuckling and lifting my legs so she could slip a diaper under my butt.
"What else are we gonna do?" I asked.
"Then, we will get lunch at a restaurant." Mommy said lifting my legs up so she could slide another diaper under my butt. This diaper had some small holes punched through down the middle. Seems like Mommy had decided to double diaper me today. Gonna really waddle now.
"What are we gonna eat?" I asked.
"How does cheeseburgers sound?" Mommy said taping up both diapers snugly.
"Yes! Can I get a milkshake, Mommy?" I asked excitedly.
"If you're a good little boy for Mommy!" said booping me on the nose.
"Ok, Mommy!" I said.
"Good boy." Mommy said taking my shorts off and putting on some slightly bigger shorts that had more room for my double diaper. My diaper poked up out of the waist of the shorts, and there was still a very clear bulge indicating that I was wearing a diaper. You could also see my diaper through the leg holes.
"What are we gonna do after lunch?" I asked.
"Then, we'll come home for nap-nap. Babies still need their nap-naps even on their Mommy and Son days!" Mommy said putting socks and shoes on my feet.
"Ok..." I said slightly bummed. I take my naps because I want to be a good boy for Mommy and Daddy, but I wish I could play instead. "What will we do after nap-nap?" I asked.
"That's a surprise Mommy has for you!" Mommy said lifting up my shirt and tickling my stomach. It made me laugh and pee my diaper a little bit.
"Mommy!" I exclaimed in glee.
"You never know when the Tickle Monster attacks!" Mommy said with a mischievous laugh.

Mommy sat me on the floor of my nursery while she packed up my diaper bag with extra diapers, wet wipes, diaper cream, diaper powder, and a changing mat. Then, she carried me down to the kitchen where she grabbed some pre-made bottles of juice out of the fridge and some snacks that she put in the diaper bag. Then, she carried me out to the garage where she strapped me into my car seat and put a stroller in the trunk.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Oct 10, 2024 at 5:25 AM
Content: Part 111

"The Mommy and Me painting session is right this way, ma'am." the art museum employee said as she led us inside a large room. There were big easels for the grown-ups and smaller easels right next to them for the children. At the front of the room, there was a vase with flowers on a table. The grown-up side of me informed me that they were for the grown-ups to paint. There were about a dozen other mommies with their children there.
"Welcome, everyone, to the Mommy and Me painting class!" another art museum employee said at the front of the room. "What a great turnout! So glad you all could join us. Let's go around the room and introduce ourselves and your little artists!"
When it was Mommy's and my turn, Mommy said, "I'm Jenny, and this is my little boy Benny! Say hi, Benny!"
I waved hi with my pacifier in my mouth.
"Wonderful! Let's get our smocks on and get started." the instructor said.
"Let Mommy put your smock on, little one." Mommy said as she put my smock on. "There we go. Good boy." she said with kiss on my cheek.
Mommy had an easel with a real canvas and paintbrushes. My easel had paper and paints but no paintbrushes so I finger-painted.
After a few moments, the instructor came by to check in.
"Looking great, guys! You've got quite the little artist, Jenny!" they said.
"Indeed, I do! You're doing a good job, sweetie! Look at all these pretty colors!" Mommy said crouching down, pointing at my painting and rubbing my back. She gave my butt a quick pat before standing back up to work on her painting.
After a few moments, I started to get thirsty.
"Mommy, can I have a baba?" I asked.
"One moment, sweetie. Mommy needs to wipe your hands first." she said grabbing a wet wipe and wiping down my paint covered hands. Then, she gave me a bottle of juice. I got distracted by one of my toys poking out of my diaper bag and laid down on my stomach on the floor and played with my toy for the rest of the session.
"Looks like he decided to take a break, huh?" the instructor said with a chuckle as they were coming by to collect the smocks.
"Yeah. Typical little boy. Can't stay focused on anything for too long." Mommy said with a chuckle too.

While our paintings dried, we went around and looked at the art in the museum.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Oct 12, 2024 at 5:09 AM
Content: Part 112

We were done with the museum so we headed to lunch, and, just as Mommy promised, we went to a cheeseburger restaurant.
Mommy strapped me into a highchair and ordered me a kids cheeseburger with fries and a chocolate milkshake!
"Milkshake! Milkshake!" I excitedly exclaimed bouncing up and down in the highchair, my halfway wet double thick diaper pressing against me. The diaper was so thick that it still wasn't completely wet yet.
"Aww. Yes, my sweet boy! You were such a good little boy for Mommy at the art museum." Mommy said caressing my face.
When our food arrived, Mommy cut up my cheeseburger into small bites and squirted some ketchup for my fries on the plate for me. She place a bottle of juice on the highchair for me.
"Eat your burger and your fries first before you have your milkshake, sweetie." Mommy said setting the milkshake aside.
"Mommy?" I said with a bite of cheeseburger in my mouth.
"Yes, baby?" she said getting started on her lunch too.
"What's da suhpwise for after nap-nap?" I said.
"Well, if I told you, it wouldn't be a surprise, now, would it, baby?" she said with a chuckle.
"Ugh. Ok." I said.
After we finished lunch, and I finally had my milkshake, Mommy nursed me right there in the middle of the restaurant. No one seemed to mind though. The culture in Ubrania loves babies so nobody cares if a baby is openly nursed or changed in public. I love it when Mommy nurses me. I get all tingly all over because of the magic in Mommy's milk.

When we got home, Mommy put me down for my nap in my crib.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Oct 12, 2024 at 5:33 AM
Content: Part 113

I awoke from my nap. I could feel my double thick diaper between my legs. It was finally wet. In fact, I was actively wetting it. Wetting and pooping in my diaper is involuntary and mostly unnoticeable now, but, sometimes, when I'm paying attention, I can feel it happening. I could also feel the footed sleeper Mommy changed me into before she put me down for my nap. I could see the bars of my crib surrounding me, and I saw the pacifier I was sucking on before my nap that had fallen out while I was sleeping. I grabbed it and put it back in my mouth.

The grown-up side and baby/child side of me sometimes feel at odds with each other, and I've learned to make peace with that. I was thinking about this while I was sucking on my pacifier waiting for Mommy or Daddy to come get me. Sometimes I wish I could make the kind of decisions grown-ups get to make. Sometimes I wish I could get myself out of bed when I decide to or eat whatever I wanted when I wanted instead of just what Mommy and Daddy decide for me. I mostly like my diapers, but, every once in a while, I wish I could use the potty like a grown-up and not look like I have a diaper on all the time. I wish I could watch grown-up TV shows/movies and stay up later. Playing with toys is fun, but I want to have a job or go to grown-up school at times. The adult side of my brain could use the stimulation.

Between having my Earth memories wiped and being in Ubrania for so long, I don't really remember what it's like to be a grown-up, but I still can see the grown-ups being grown-ups. Seeing the grown-ups can make me a little jealous.

Daddy walked in.

"Hey there, little buddy. Have a good nap-nap, sleepyhead?" Daddy said picking me up out of the crib.
I curled up in Daddy's arms. The grown-up thoughts in my head melting away. I was Mommy and Daddy's baby boy again.
"Aww. Daddy loves you too, little buddy." Daddy said snuggling me and sitting down in rocking chair sensing that I needed some quiet time. Daddy checked my diaper.
"Your diapie is wet, but, don't worry. Daddy will change it soon. Daddy can tell his baby boy needs some snuggles with Daddy." Daddy said giving me a hug and laying me on his shoulder so he could stroke my back.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Oct 27, 2024 at 2:27 AM
Content: Part 114

Daddy was changing my diaper as Mommy walked in.
"My boys." Mommy said giving Daddy a kiss then kissing me on the forehead.
I squirmed then peed a little bit.
"Firehose!" Daddy exclaimed playfully while quickly grabbing a wet wipe to clean me up.
"Sowwy, Daddy." I said a little embarrassed and slightly muffled through my pacifier.
"It's ok, little buddy. Babies can't control when they go pee-pee. That's why babies wear diapies." Daddy said.
"Ready for your surprise for Mommy and Son day?" Mommy said.
"Yes, Mommy!" I said squirming again.
"Babe, do you have to rile him up when I'm trying to change him?" Daddy said slightly frustrated.
"Of course! It's character building." Mommy said jokingly.
"Mommy?! What's the suhpwise?" I said impatiently.
"Right. You, my sweet boy, and I are going to the kiddie play place! They've got all sorts of fun things for little ones!" Mommy said.
"Yay!" I said squirming again.
Daddy finally finished changing me into yet another double thick diaper and back into my clothes. Daddy sat me on his lap on the rocking chair and put my socks and shoes on. Of course, Daddy tied my shoes for me.

Mommy strapped me into my car seat and gave me small container of fruit snacks and a bottle of juice to have on the way.

When we got there, Mommy carried me inside where I saw a massive jungle gym with huge slides. There were supersized trampolines and a ball pit. Some people walked in behind us. It was AJ and Tommy with their parents!
"Surprise! Mommy thought it was so sweet of you to want to spend the day with me instead of with your little friends so I decided to make sure you had some special time with them!"
I got very wriggly.
"Wuv you, Mommy!" I said.
"I love you too, little sweetie."
Mommy let me down and patted my butt.
"Go play, little one! Be a good boy for Mommy! Mommy will be right here watching you!" she said.

With that, I ran, or rather, waddled off to play with AJ and Tommy.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Nov 4, 2024 at 4:39 AM
Content: Part 115

"Benny! Benny! Time to go!" I heard Mommy call out.
I waddled over to Mommy.
"Mommy, five more minutes, pwease?" I asked with my pacifier in my mouth.
"I think AJ and Tommy have to go with their mommies and daddies, sweetie." Mommy said.
"It's ok, Jenny. They can have 5 more minutes." AJ's parent said.
"Yay! You hear that AJ and Tommy? We can pway for five more minutes!" I said waddling over to them. My diaper was getting squishy, but I barely paid attention to it. I was focused on playing.

Too soon, the five minutes were up.

"Ok, Benny. It's time to go now." Mommy said walking over to me and picking me up.
I started to cry.
"Aww. it's ok, baby. You'll get to play with your little friends soon." Mommy said bouncing me up and down, my diaper squishing in the process.
I continued to cry. Mommy checked my diaper.
"Aww. Your diapie is wet. Let's get you changed, but you wanna say bye-bye to your friends first?" Mommy said.
"Bye-bye, AJ. Bye-bye, Tommy." I said in between whimpers.
They said bye and left. Then Mommy took me to the bathroom where she changed my diaper. I started to calm down.
"You're such a sweet little baby. It's so good that you love your friends." Mommy said laying me down on the changing table.
Mommy finished changing my diaper and pulled a bottle out of the diaper bag.
"Drink your baba, sweetie. You were playing so hard. You must be thirsty." Mommy said handing me a bottle of juice.

Then, we got in the car and went home for dinner.

"Hey there, little buddy!" Daddy said as Mommy and I walked inside from the garage. "Have fun with Mommy and your friends?" he said as Mommy handed me over to Daddy.
"We climbed all the way up the tower, Daddy!" I said excitedly.
"Woah! That's awesome, little buddy!" Daddy said strapping me into my highchair.
Daddy had dinner ready for us when we came home. He placed a plate with a cut up hot dog and grapes and a bottle of milk in front of me, and he placed plates with grilled BBQ chicken, roasted broccoli, and a roll in front of Mommy and himself, each with a glass of wine. The grown-up part of me wished I had what Mommy and Daddy were having.
"Eat your din-din, sweetheart." Mommy said.
I picked up a piece of hot dog and ate it.
"Good boy." Mommy said.
I finished my dinner even though I thought it was boring. Then, Mommy nursed me and the grown-up feelings I was having about my boring, childish dinner went away. I felt like a baby again.

Then, we went to the living room where we watched a couple of episodes of Bluey before Mommy and Daddy changed me into my extra thick night diaper and some footed pajamas.

"Mommy had fun with her baby boy today, little one. Mommy loves you so much." Mommy said rocking me the rocking chair.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Nov 12, 2024 at 4:18 AM
Content: Part 116

"Good boy." I heard Daddy say as he pat my butt while I was laying on my stomach playing with my toys in my play pen and sucking on my pacifier. I felt tingly and got the warm fuzzies. I squirmed causing my diaper to squish.
"Why is Daddy telling me I'm a good boy? I'm just playing with my toys. Oh well." I thought to myself. The adult side of me knows it's how Mommy and Daddy help me be their baby, but the baby side of me wonders why.
I felt a familiar pressure build up in my butt. Then, I felt it release. My diaper was very squishy and smelly now. A short while later, I heard Daddy sniff.
"Phew! Something smells!" Daddy said getting up out of his chair and walking towards me. Daddy patted my butt again making the contents of my diaper squish against me. "This is why. Daddy's baby boy went poopie in his diapie! That's ok. Let's get you changed." Daddy said picking me up.
Daddy took me to the nursery where he changed me.
"Alright. Let's see what we're working with today." Daddy said laying me down on the changing table and undoing my onesie.
He untapped my diaper and slid it out from under me. He made a face.
"This is quite a load, little buddy!" he said wrapping up the diaper and throwing it away.
Daddy's face made me giggle.
"Daddy, your face is siwwy (silly)!" I said as he wiped down my butt and penis.
"You mean when I do this, son?" he said making the face again continuing to wipe down my butt and penis. It was very dirty.
It made me giggle again which made me pee a little.
"Firehose!" Daddy said quickly getting another wet wipe to clean it up.
"Daddy can be a little silly sometimes, huh?" he said lifting my butt up to slide a fresh diaper underneath.
"Uh huh!" I said still a little giggly.
"Daddy loves hearing his baby boy giggle. It lets Daddy know his baby boy is happy!" Daddy said rubbing diaper cream all over my crotch. It feels good when Daddy rubs diaper cream on my crotch.
"Daddy?" I asked as Daddy taped up my diaper.
"Yes, little buddy?" he said redoing my onesie.
"Can I have another diapie?" I asked. I wanted a double diaper suddenly.
"Of course, little buddy!" Daddy said laying me back down, undoing my onesie, and slipping on another diaper. The diaper had the words "Baby Boy" printed on them. Daddy had to dress me in a new onesie that was bigger in the crotch because of the extra diaper.
"There we go! All done! Good boy. Let's get you a baba." Daddy said.
I melted in Daddy's arms as he took me back downstairs.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Nov 13, 2024 at 3:46 AM
Content: Part 117

I woke up in my crib on my stomach. I grabbed my pacifier that fell out of my mouth while I slept and stuck it back in my mouth. I laid there for a moment looking out into my nursery through the bars of my crib. I saw the light from the morning sun illuminating my changing table fully stocked with diapers, wet wipes, and diaper cream on the shelves below the part where Mommy and Daddy lay me down to change my diapers. I see my toddler bed with low rails and a small slide with a fort underneath. I haven't slept in that bed for a while because I've been particularly babyish lately. I see the rocking chair Mommy and Daddy read me stories before nap time and bed time. I also see my shelves full of children's books and toys. The only sign of anything adult-related are the journals I filled out before my memories were wiped. I have to ask Mommy and Daddy's permission to read those. Sometimes they give me permission.

I rolled over onto my back feeling my very wet double thick night diaper squishing in the process. I also felt the footed sleeper Mommy dressed me into when she was getting me ready for bed. It had pictures of teddy bears on it. I looked up and saw how tall the bars of my crib were. Another reminder of the baby I am. No way I can get out of my crib by myself. I also saw the mobile hanging above my crib. It plays pleasant music as I fall asleep.

I sit up, and, since my diaper is so thick, I can only sit with my legs spread open. I grab my stuffie and play with him while I wait for Mommy or Daddy to get me. I get impatient and start to cry. Moments later, Mommy comes in.

"Aww, sweetheart. It's ok. Mommy's here." Mommy said picking me up out of my crib. giving me a kiss on the cheek, bouncing me up and down, and rubbing my back. "There there, baby." she said soothingly. I start to calm down. "There we go. Good boy." she said moving over to the rocking chair where she rocks me until I'm fully calm. My stomach rumbles. "Aww. Your little tummy is rumbly. Let's get you some breakfast." Mommy said.

Mommy takes me into the kitchen, straps me into my highchair, ties a bib around my neck, and places a bottle of cold milk and a plate with banana slices and a waffle on the tray of the highchair. "Open wide for Mommy!" Mommy said pushing a piece of banana towards my mouth. I open my mouth and eat it. "Good boy!" Mommy says. Mommy pours syrup on the waffle and cuts it up. She puts a piece on my baby fork and pushes it towards me. "Open wide for Mommy! The choo-choo train is coming!" Mommy said making a choo-choo sound. I open up and eat it. "Good boy! Mmm. Mmm. That waffle is yummy isn't it, baby?" Mommy said. I nodded yes, chewing the waffle. I love waffles. Mommy grabbed my bottle and put it in my mouth. "Drink your baba, little one." Mommy said. I sucked on the bottle. "Good boy!" Mommy said.

Mommy finished feeding me. Then, she took me back to the nursery where she nursed me. She took off her shirt and put her breast in my mouth. Mommy's magical milk filled my body and gave me that tingly sensation I've become almost addicted to. "Good boy. Mommy's milk is good for you. Mommy loves it when her baby boy drinks her milk." she said patting my butt and kissing me on the head. My diaper was getting very full, but I was zoned out and didn't notice. Just as I took my last suck of Mommy's milk, I pooped my diaper. "Smells like someone needs a bath and a diapie change." Mommy said getting up, taking me over to the changing table, and changing me out of my very full diaper.

She turned on the bath and sat me on her lap fully naked but wrapped up in a towel while she sat on the toilet in my bathroom that has been closed for God knows how long because I don't use it anymore. I use my diapers full-time. When the bath was warm and full, she placed me in it. She gently poured water over my head while I splashed and played with my bath toys. I got giggly while playing. "Aww. Does Mommy's little boy like his bathies?" Mommy said starting to wash my hair with baby shampoo. I just splashed in response. She washed the rest of my body, including my butt and penis. I got curious for a moment and touched my penis. "That's your pee-pee, baby. Only Mommy, Daddy, and the grown-ups we allow touch it, ok?" I remember when it had to be grown and attached to me. I love having a penis. I am the boy I've always wanted to be. I'm the baby boy I love to be. Mommy finished giving me my bath, took me out, dried me off, changed me into a fresh diaper, and a onesie.

I love mornings.

############################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################
Author: ABDLK10
Timestamp: Jun 9, 2025 at 4:24 AM
Content: Part 118 (Mini-chapter)

"Tag! You're it!" I yelled touching AJ then waddling away as fast as my double diapered butt could go, my pacifier clipped to my onesie shaking violently at the end of the strap with each step.
"Aww, man! C'mon!" AJ said starting to run towards Tommy who was closer.
"You're not gonna get me!" Tommy said.
Tommy was right. He was the fastest of all of us, and he's becoming even faster. He decided to start growing up recently so he's potty training. He's wearing Pull-Ups instead of diapers now. AJ and I are sad about it, but we still want to support him.
Tommy tripped which gave AJ a chance to catch up.
"Ha! Gotcha! You're it!" AJ yelled.
Tommy started to run but suddenly stopped.
"Uh oh! Daddy! I need to go potty!" Tommy said.
"Time out!" I said.
Tommy's daddy came over to take him to the bathroom.

AJ and I talked while Tommy was in the bathroom.
"Man, I'm gonna miss Tommy when he grows up and can't play with us anymore." AJ said.
"Yeah. Me too. Maybe when he's old enough, he can babysit us!" I said.
"That would be weird but also kinda cool. Maybe he can help slip us some beers." AJ said with a chuckle.
"Hell yeah." I said.

Tommy came back and we started playing again.